《Rebirth: Back To 1990s》


 Chapter 1 Previous And Present Life

    Chapter 1 Previous And Present Life


    Even in her wildest dreams, Celia Tang hadn''t imagined that her fiance would have the audacity to


    humiliate her in public. It was her wedding day and her dreams were about toe true. Everything


    was supposed to be perfect. But the groom refused to marry Celia Tang because she was too ugly.


    The word ''ugly'' began to ring in Celia''s ears. Now she realized she would die a spinster because no


    man would want to live with her.


    Before William Liu came into her life, Celia was living a normal life. She had worked hard and


    seeded in bing the CEO of a listedpany.


    Although she had a sessful career, her love life was non-existent but that didn''t matter to her.


    What''s more, she often showed her strength and power at work hence no man dared to express his


    love to her. But William Liu''s entry changed her life.


    William Liu was an ordinary employee in the ministry of personnel. Their love story was a real cliche,


    which started when William Liu saved Celia Tang. He was a handsome man and Celia Tang fell in love


    with him at first sight. However, she was afraid to express her feelings because she knew she wasn''t a


    match for him when it came to looks. Just when she was trying to forget about him, William Liu spoke


    to her and confessed his love. This confession changed her world. She became less like herself, slowly


    losing her interest in her job and everything else.


    Soon, she made herself believe that perhaps William Liu was the man she had waited for more than 30


    years.


    Unable to see him work under her, Celia Tang did her best and promoted him to the manager of the


    personnel. What''s more, Celia Tang gave him money and everything that he needed because his


    happiness was her happiness.


    But to her shock, he mysteriously disappeared on the wedding day. The host announced that the


    groom had kept a surprise ready for Celia Tang. Quickly, he inserted a USB drive into theputer.


    In the presence of all her rtives and friends, the host yed a video. On the big screen, William Liu''s


    charming face appeared. "Sorry, but you are too ugly for me. I prefer Evelyn more," he said and shed


    a smug smile. Everyone let out a gasp on listening to this confession.


    Celia Tang felt her legs would give up on her. She had to hold onto the wall to keep herself from falling.


    It was a huge humiliation to her. And to make things worse, Evelyn Lin was Celia''s one and only best


    friend.


    In fact, she had already known that William Liu and Evelyn Lin were close, but out of trust, Celia had


    never doubted them. However, now she felt like an idiot for not having seen the truth. That wretched


    man stole her money to live a good life with her best friend.


    The wedding ceremony was aplete mess. After the video was shown, everything began to look


    blurry. Without anyone noticing, Celia decided to go to the hotel nearby. All she wanted to do was stay


    somewhere quiet to calm herself down.


    Although this betrayal came as a shock and hit her hard, Celia wouldn''t live a life of a wimp. Life had to


    go on and she was determined to look past this ghastly day. She crossed the road with such thoughts


    spiraling in her head. As a consequence, she didn''t bother to look left or right. A huge truck crushed


    her, sshing her blood all over the ce.


    When Celia woke up next, she didn''t know where she was.


    The sticky quilt made her feel very ufortable. She opened her eyes and sat up, wanting to inspect


    her surroundings. She found she was in a dark and damp room. It smelled of mildew. On the wall, there


    were posters of four male superstars and a female star, Emily Zhou. The posters were dim and shabby,


    and a calendar was hanging on the bottom of them. A gasp came out of Celia''s mouth when she


    noticed the date on the calendar. ording to it, it was July 8th, 1995 today.


    There was a simple table beside the bed. On the table was a mirror that was broken. Celia nced at it


    and was astonished to find that it wasn''t her face.


    The girl in the mirror couldn''t be older than eighteen. She was pretty and elegant even without makeup.


    In fact, she could be summed up as the epitome of beauty. She bore no resemnce to the Celia Tang


    she used to be.


    ''Who am I? Where is this? What is happening to me?'' she wondered worriedly.


    Her thoughts were disturbed by the noise that came from outside.


    Wanting to know what was happening, she quickly got down the bed and carefully opened the door. A


    middle-aged woman was kneeling down in front of a hideous olddy. Beside her, two middle-aged


    women were sitting with a smug expression.


    The sound of Celia opening the door startled them. Then the thin middle-aged woman who was


    kneeling on the ground stood up at once. She wept with joy. She held Celia''s hand and eximed, "You


    finally woke up! Tell your mother if you are feeling ufortable."


    "Mom?" Celia frowned and looked at her in confusion. She then said perfunctorily, "No, I am not."


    Celia waspletely dumbfounded!


    She had a splitting headache. Her brain was in chaos, and then everything became clear.


    After the car ident, she was reborn as Celia Tang, an 18-year-old girl who had the same name as


    her. The girl had nothing left in her family.


    Her father died the day she was born, so she was regarded as the disaster of her family. Therefore, in


    the past eighteen years, she had lived a hard life with only her mother to shower love on her. If she had


    not a mother who loved her so much, Celia Tang believed that she would have killed herself.


    In the central room sat her grandmother, and next to her were her another daughters-inw, Lucy and


    Mary. They were Celia Tang''s aunts.


    The main reason for this conflict was that the son of Lucy, Wade Tang, was going to a junior high


    school. However, the family could not afford the tuition for him to study. So they were having a heated


    debated. They wanted Celia Tang to marry the son of the head of the next vige, Harold Li.


    They were willing to give her five hundred dors as bride price which could easily cover up Wade


    Tang''s tuition.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Celia Tang wasn''t against getting married because her life at home was miserable. In fact, she would


    happily marry some normal man. But Harold Li was diagnosed with poliomyelitis after he was born and


    he couldn''t take care of himself. If she married him, she would only have a hopeless life.


    For this reason, Celia Tang had tried her best to get out of this situation. However, nobody paid any


    attention to Celia Tang and her mother''s protests. Their words had little value in this house. Realizing


    she couldn''t escape this marriage, Celia Tang waspelled tomit suicide. However, her mother,


    Wendy Zhang, rescued her in time and saved her life.


    "How dare you jump into the river! Do you think our Tang family is not humiliated enough? We brought


    you up and took care of you! Now your brother doesn''t have money to go to school. The vige head


    came to see you and asked you to marry his son. What is the big deal in that? I know all about your


    bad behaviors! You are getting old, but your conduct towards elders is awful! With all this, you won''t


    find anyone else to marry. This is the best you can do!" her grandmother bitterly spat out as she red


    at Celia.


    Her mother, Wendy Zhang, knelt on the ground and began to cry. "Mom, Celia almost died today.


    Please don''t do this to her. Let her go. None of those things are true. She''s my daughter. I know her


    very well. Li family may be rich but you should know that Harold is not normal. If she marries Harold,


    her life will be simr to that of a widow. You can''t destroy Celia''s happiness just because Wade has to


    go to school---"


    "Shut up! I don''t want to have any further discussion on this topic. If you dy Wade''s education, the


    consequences will be disastrous," grandmother said fiercely. And it became evident that there was no


    point in trying to negotiate.


    "I won''t marry him!" Celia said firmly. By now, she had figured out what had happened.


    As the CEO of a toppany in the world, Celia was not amb who could be bullied easily. Maybe


    the old Celia''s body had been destroyed but her mind and soul were reborn. She would be the same


    old Celia who was not afraid of anything.


    "Won''t marry him? You and your mother have no right to speak in Tang family!" Grandmother''s face


    darkened. She couldn''t believe that Celia had spoken so arrogantly in front of her.


    "Mom, it''s okay if she doesn''t marry. We will figure out some other way to pay for Wade''s tuition. After


    all, if this drama goes on, our family will beughed at by the vigers. Then we may be asked to leave


    the D Vige," Lucy said while she looked at Celia with her venomous eyes.


    "Yes, you''re right. My daughter Maggie too has to get married and this isn''t good for our reputation.


    Anyway, Wendy and her daughter can''t stay here any longer. We don''t have enough money to feed two


    extra stomachs." Mary was glib tongued, showing no sympathy at all.


    "Lucy, Mary, you can''t do this to us. What will we do if you throw us out? We have nowhere to live! This


    is my only home!" Wendy Zhang cried and begged. She knelt down in front of the grandmother and


    begged, "Mom, you know how helpless I am. Please help me!"


    "Stop begging me for help! Also, why does Andy always visit this house? Don''t think I don''t know what


    you are doing behind my back! You have been retchingtely. To be honest, I am doubtful whether you


    are carrying that bastard''s child!" Grandmother was slinging mud at Wendy Zhang.

 Chapter 2 Courtesy

    Chapter 2 Courtesy


    The implication in her mother-inw''s words hit Wendy like a thunderbolt. She turned pale and didn''t


    know how to form words.


    People in this family had been bullying her for years.


    She had been retching because of a stomach illness, and there was nothing going on between her and


    Andy Wang. Wendy had never expected that her mother-inw would entertain such a dirty thought.


    Even though Celia didn''t know Wendy well, her heart ached with pain. She couldn''t bear to see her


    mother''s humiliated face.


    Immediately, she went forward and asked her mother to stand up. She didn''t want her to kneel


    anymore. Fearlessly, she looked at her grandmother and her two aunts who seemed to be enjoying the


    scene. "You can insult me, but not my mother! I tell you, from now on, if anyone dares to insult my


    mother again, I won''t spare them. I have faced death already so I am afraid of nothing. Besides, there


    is no way I am going to marry Harold. You all better get this idea out of your mind!"


    Her grandmother, Lucy and Mary looked at Celia with astonishment. They didn''t expect Celia was


    capable of answering back. Presently, Celia was like a whole new person.


    But her grandmother was the most respectable person in the family. She couldn''t tolerate such


    behavior here. Coldly, she replied, "The new semester will begin in half a month. If you can''t marry him,


    then don''t. I''ll handle the matter with Li family. However, you will have to arrange the money for Wade''s


    tuition. Besides, we don''t support idle people. We were generous enough to have raised you and your


    mother for eighteen years. But from now on, you can move to the woodshed."


    "Are you driving us away? Well, you can drive us away today. But I bet one day you will beg for us to


    be back!"


    Celia spat out angrily. There was no fear in her voice. Everyone was shocked since this wasn''t the


    reaction they had expected, including her mother. Wendy didn''t expect Celia would make such a daring


    statement.


    Grandmother, of course, was happy to use this opportunity to get rid of these two burdens. Once she


    understood they would leave without a fight, she offered to give them five kilograms of food.


    After grandmother, Lucy and Mary left, Wendy took Celia''s hands and looked at her carefully again.


    She asked anxiously, "Celia, tell me, do you feel anything wrong with you?"


    "Mom, I''m full of energy. There is nothing wrong with me. Trust me! I''m fine." Celia walked in front of


    her mother and smiled.


    "Well, you shouldn''t have been angry with grandma. Wade needs 500 dors to go to school. Where


    can we earn that money? Moreover, the woodshed is dpidated. On normal days, it is easy to survive


    there. However, if it is raining, our lives will be hard. I''m fine with living a hard life, but the thing is I don''t


    want you to suffer with me." Wendy looked at Celia with pleading eyes. "Can we go and beg for


    grandma''s mercy? Maybe she will allow us to---"


    "Stop, Mom! Why do you still expect their mercy? After everything we have done for them, they still


    treat us like trash. We regard this ce as a shelter from wind and rain, but this ce gives us nothing


    but insults. I would rather live in a miserable condition than listen to their taunts! We need to make a


    house of our own. I don''t want to live under the same roof with them!" Celia insisted, hoping to add


    some sense into her mother''s head.


    Before she was reborn, she had relied on her own ability to be the CEO. She firmly believed that


    she could make her life better. With her hard work and skills, she wished to bring herself and her


    mother out of this pauper life.


    After getting their stuff, Celia and her mother moved to the woodshed at the entrance to a vige,


    followed by her grandmother''sining eyes.


    The woodshed used to be the warehouse of the public service but it had been deserted for years. A


    few years ago, Tang family rented the ce to put firewood. However, it was too far from Tang family''s


    house. Besides, that ce was in an awful condition, making the rain very easy to get in. Hence Tang


    family put firewood beside the house and kept the warehouse unused all these years.


    From now on, Celia and her mother were supposed to sleep here.


    The woodshed was a mess and on the verge of gettingpletely destroyed. The sun could be seen


    clearly from the inside.


    "Celia, are you sure you can live here? If not, we can still beg grandma." Wendy looked at Celia in


    disbelief seeing the condition of their new home.


    "Well, Mom, since we''vee here, we should settle down. This is not such an awful house


    considering we don''t need to swallow insult and humiliation silently here. I know you''re sad, but I


    believe this is only temporary. We''ll find a much better house soon!" Celiaforted her mother as she


    looked into her eyes.


    "s, it''s all my fault. I''m so useless! If your father hadn''t died early, we wouldn''t have been driven out


    of the house..." she faltered in her speech and began to cry.


    "Mom, we can still lead a happy life. We don''t need men to support us financially. Trust me!" Celia said


    confidently.


    Teary-eyed, Wendy nodded. She looked at Celia sadly and said, "I feel that you''ve changed a lot after


    falling into the water. You never dared to go against grandma before, let alone move out. What has


    gotten into you today?"


    As the saying goes, no one can know the daughter better than her mother. Although Wendy did not


    know what had happened to Celia, she could clearly feel the change in her personality. She was totally


    different from what she had been before.


    Celia didn''t want more people to know about her true identity. Listening to the suspicious tone in her


    mother''s voice, she held Wendy''s rough hands and said, "What change, Mom? Have I be more


    beautiful than before?"


    "You are always the most beautiful woman ording to me!" Wendy scratched Celia''s nose. She took


    a deep breath and said, "Since we have moved out, we have to make this ce home. Let''s clean it up


    first and then figure out a solution."


    The woodshed was veryrge. Celia and Wendy decided to clean the ce first so that they wouldn''t


    have to live in the wild.


    They were both exhausted after sweeping the ce so they cooked some millet porridge to fill their


    stomach.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    There was not much food for them, so they had to try every means to change the current situation.


    Otherwise, they would soon starve to death. After all, that vicious grandmother had only given them five


    kilograms of food.


    Looking at her mother who was busy dealing with things, Celia was worried about how to change the


    situation. When she saw the green and plump bamboos on the opposite mountain, a good idea popped


    into her mind. She seemed to have found a way to make money.


    "Mom, I''ve got a brilliant idea!" Celia couldn''t help but get excited. Without wasting any time, she got


    hold of a sickle and got ready to cut some green bamboos.


    "Are you okay, Celia? Why did you take a sickle?" Wendy walked to Celia and asked anxiously.


    "I''m going to cut a few bamboos, and I''ll be back soon."


    Without waiting for her mother''s consent, Celia rushed out of the room.


    However, as soon as she was out of the building, she saw a strong man walking with a sack full of food


    on his back. He was none other than Andy Wang whom her grandmother had mentioned earlier.


    He must be plotting something.

 Chapter 3 Troubles In Front Of A Widow

    Chapter 3 Troubles In Front Of A Widow


    "Uncle Andy, where are you going?" Celia asked, slowing her pace.


    "Celia, I heard that you and your mother had moved out of your house. When I heard about it, I figured


    you didn''t have enough food, so I am here with some. By the way, are you all right?" Andy Wang


    simpered and asked with a ttering smile.


    "I am fine. Nothing is wrong with me."


    "It''s getting dark already. Where are you going with an ax?" Andy Wang nced at the ax in Celia''s


    hand and asked curiously.


    "I will be going up the hill to cut two bamboos. Uncle Andy, there''s something I want to talk with you


    about. But I am not sure if it is right to talk about it." Celia hesitated, as she looked into Andy''s eyes.


    "Hey, when did you be so polite? Come clean and tell me what is bothering you." Andy wiped the


    sweat from his forehead.


    "Okay, don''t misunderstand me. It is just that some filthy people are questioning my mother''s honor.


    They have been doubting her with..."


    Celia found it hard to finish her sentence. However, ncing at Andy, she was clear he got her


    meaning. Of course, she also knew that there was nothing going on between her mother and him. But


    people liked to dishonor other people. As a daughter, Celia didn''t like it when people questioned her


    mother. Hence she hoped that Andy would keep his distance.


    At the same time, Celia knew that Andy genuinely cared about them. She didn''t want him to think she


    was using him of anything.


    After all, he was a good man!


    Hearing Celia''s words, Andy was surprised. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry that your mother had


    to hear things because of me. I''ll leave right after I give the food."


    After saying that, he walked straight to the woodshed.


    Watching Andy leave, Celia shook her head. Mixed emotions coursed through her body. But she told


    herself to concentrate on her present task.


    She reached the bamboo forest, cut two bamboos and dragged them back. She was so tired that she


    began to sweat profusely. After returning to the woodshed, she sat panting on the ground.


    "Why did you bring these two bamboos? You look tired. Are you all right?" Wendy tenderly offered a


    cup of hot water.


    Celia looked up at her mother who seemed to be in utter confusion. Celia drank some water and


    smilingly said, "These bamboos are the tools we will be using to change our lives."


    "Bamboos? What do you have in mind?" Wendy asked in confusion, looking at her clever daughter.


    It was true that bamboos could be made into sieves and dustpans to make money. However, in the D


    Vige, there were many workers and almost everyone was able to make some bamboo products. The


    market was running out of space. It was unrealistic to make money using these products. Wendy didn''t


    know what her daughter had in mind.


    "Mom, can''t you make a variety of things with these bamboos? You make it and I sell it. I promise we


    can make money soon," Celia said optimistically.


    "Don''t be so unreasonable. You know how many craftsmen are avable in our vige. We don''t stand


    a chance." Wendy smiled bitterly. She didn''t think it was good to dwell on such dreams.


    However, Celia didn''t think so. She continued, "Most people make baskets, coffins, dustpans and so


    on. These are verymon items. After all, the market is quite big. We have to find a new path." For a


    while, Celia was lost in thoughts. And then, she went on, "I am trying to think outside the box. Hmmm¡­


    I guess nobody thought of making fruit dishes, brush pots or something of that sort with bamboos. We


    could give it a try." Realizing her mother wasn''t convinced yet, she added, "Of course, we won''t go to


    the vige in order to sell them. If we sell these things in the county, we could earn a lot!"


    Wendy stared at Celia in surprise. She had never thought of turning bamboo into fruit dishes.


    Even so, she still remained suspicious. She asked Celia, "Will this work? Will the people in the county


    buy these things?"


    "Nowadays, people are aware and concerned about the environment. Bamboo products are free from


    pollution so people are going to like it. From now on, you should put all your effort into making cute and


    beautiful vegetable baskets and fruit dishes. After three days, we will go to the county and try to sell all


    that we have. If it doesn''t work then we can find another way." Celia took a deep breath and looked at


    her mother. She was determined to try it.


    Wendy looked at Celia and was in a dilemma. Earlier, Wendy had thought of digging herbs to make


    money. But truth be told, both of their ideas seemed unrealistic. It wouldn''t fetch them 500 dors in


    half a month.


    So when Celia suggested making vegetable baskets and fruit dishes, she hesitated, because they had


    no time to waste.


    "Mom, trust me! It is worth a try!" Celia understood her words hadn''t convinced her mother. Slowly, she


    held her mother''s hand.


    Wendy had no option but toply. She just couldn''t resist Celia''s plea. She sighed helplessly and


    said, "Well, if it doesn''t get sold after three days, you have to help me dig the herbs. The herbs are


    cheap, but at least some people will buy them."


    "Okay! If my n fails, I will help you with yours!" Celia agreed.


    Since this was sorted, they ate some millet congee and got started with the work. Celia was


    responsible for the design, and Wendy was in charge of bringing it to life.


    The work was quite time-consuming andplicated. They had to go through a lot of processes such


    as chopping, sawing, cutting, pulling and knitting. But none of that was a problem for Wendy. While


    chatting with each other, they forgot all about their troubles.


    "Mom, did Uncle Andy bring the bag of rice?" Celia nced at the bag full of rice and asked cautiously.


    "Well, I insisted he took them back but he just wouldn''t listen..." Wendy lowered her head since felt


    extremely ufortable talking about him. The way her mother-inw had humiliated her came


    rushing back to her mind. She didn''t want to be called dishonorable.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Anyway, what weck most is food. Now that he has sent it here, we can ept it and return it to him


    in the future. By the way, what do you think of Uncle Andy?" Celia asked while she took a sip of water.


    "What do you mean? Your grandma doesn''t believe me, don''t you believe me either? Nothing


    happened between me and Andy." Wendy was anxious. She wanted to exin her innocence to her


    daughter, but she found it hard to speak.


    "I didn''t imply anything. Why are you jumping to a conclusion? Uncle Andy is a nice, honest man.


    Besides, you have been alone for eighteen years. This is making it hard for you to raise me up. If you


    could find a partner, that would be nice!" Celia was trying to put this idea into her mother''s head, in the


    form of a joke.


    "So do you think there is something between me and Andy?" Celia now red at Wendy.


    "Mom, this is not what I am trying to say. I was merely telling you that it isn''t easy to live a life as a


    single woman. If you don''t like my suggestion then just forget it. Okay, you make it, and I''m going to


    chop some more bamboo!" Celia said and walked out of the room.


    Watching Celia walk away, Wendy sighed with frustration.

 Chapter 4 Good Wine Also Needs Bush.

    Chapter 4 Good Wine Also Needs Bush.


    It was absolutely not an easy thing to weave vegetable baskets and fruit tes with bamboo. First, the


    bamboo needed to be squeezed, and then refined into bamboo pieces. After that, the bamboo was


    dissected into green bamboo pieces and yellow bamboo pieces. And then, ording to the need, the


    bamboo skin part was divided into green strips or steel strings. The wide strips, which had been


    carefully designed, were going to be thick and even, with green and white sharply contrasted. Next,


    different parts of them were bing different sections.


    In a word, the work of cutting and sharpening was very detailed, and it needed many years of practice


    before one could be proficient in it. Fortunately, Wendy had been doing the work in the past few


    years, and it was not difficult to do it for her.


    In the following three days, Wendy made nine delicate vegetable baskets and eighteen fruit tes.


    Celia just made some small pieces like birds. In addition, on the mountain, there were a few wild fruit


    trees covered with red persimmons. So each of them picked a basket of persimmons and went to the


    city.


    For there were more than forty miles away from the town, Celia and her mother got up early at 3 a.m.


    Usually, the dustpans and boults they made were sold in the market that was less than ten miles away.


    Very few people went to the city. After all, the residents there didn''t follow the plough, so they didn''t


    need such things. But the food baskets and fruit tes were different, which were more close to the


    needs of the city people.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    It took Celia and her mother more than four and a half hours. When they arrived at the town, it was


    almost 8 o''clock.


    "Celia, the town is so big. We are unfamiliar with the ce. Where can we sell these food baskets and


    fruit tes? Standing in the city and watching peopleing and going, Wendy was confused and


    didn''t know what to do.


    "Market! After all, there are a lot of people shopping for groceries there. " Celia said without any


    hesitation. She seemed to have a n in mind already.


    "Celia, do you think there will be anyone who likes the vegetable baskets and fruit dishes I make?"


    Wendy looked at Celia sheepishly and felt rather uneasy.


    "Mom, don''t we agree that you''re the one in charge of the braid and I''ll sell them? Now you don''t have


    to worry about anything. All you need to do is to stand by and watch. I promise I will sell all these


    vegetable baskets and fruits tes. " Celia said with confidence. She was at least the CEO of the


    world''s top five hundred. If she couldn''t sell such things, she wouldn''t have to stay.


    The two of them found a rtively wide space in front of arge food market of the town and then


    ced their vegetable baskets and fruits tes straight. It was bustling with flow.


    There were almost everything you could sell in the market, except bamboo baskets and fruit trays.


    At the beginning, no one came to buy their products. After all, these people came to the market to buy


    food, and it was convenient for them to just use stic bags. So few people stop by at their ce.


    About ten minutester, Wendy, who had been squatting next to Celia, got a little nervous. She said


    anxiously, "Celia, is this going to work? I constantly feel that these vegetable baskets and fruits tes


    can''t be sold out. Are they not good-looking? Shall we go back? "


    Wendy felt guilty. She was afraid that she didn''t do things well. When the basket hadn''t been sold at the


    moment, she looked for problems on herself first and thought that she messed things up


    However, Celia was very calm and said peacefully, "Mom, we''ve just been here for about ten minutes.


    Take your time. Besides, you have seen the flow of people here. There will be someone who likes our


    bamboo products. "


    As she spoke, a little girl with two small pigtails came over and squatted in front of them. She stared at


    the bamboo birds woven by Celia and had a great affection for the birds.


    Seeing this, Celia picked up a bird and asked softly, "little sweetie, do you like this?"


    "Yes, I do." She gave Celia a timid look and said innocently.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you." Celia gave the little toy to the little girl without hesitation. She was satisfied


    with her generosity now. After all, it was rare to see someone like the things she made.


    Taking over the bird made of bamboo strips, the little girl smiled sweetly, thanked her and ran away


    happily.


    Then, Celia, with a basket in her right hand and a fruit te in the other hand, came to the crowd at the


    entrance of the food market under the surprised gaze of her mother, Wendy. She began to persuade


    the people there to buy her goods excitedly.


    "Don''t miss the chance. The pollution-free bamboo baskets and fruit tes are sold cheaply.


    Everybody,e and have a look."


    "Girl, this basket is good-looking. How much is it?" As Celia had expected, good wine also needs bush.


    Just when Celia was bluffing, arge crowd swarmed. A couple in their sixties, took out a basket,


    examined it carefully and asked.


    "Uncle, aunt, this basket is made by my mother herself. They are all made from superior bamboo and


    have no pollution. If you really like it, just give me 4 dors," Celia said briskly.


    "Four dors is too much. Can you lower the price for a little bit?" The woman asked kindly.


    "If you really want to buy it, you can give me five dors to buy it together with the fruit te. The fruit


    te is two dors if you only buy it," Celia said calmly as she handed the woman a fruit te.


    The couple were also straightforward and they really liked this kind of bamboo made products. So They


    carefully selected a basket and a fruit tray to pay for.


    Everything was difficult at the beginning. After the opening, within an hour, nine baskets and eighteen


    fruit tes were all sold out.


    In addition, Celia also sold out the red and swollen persimmons that she picked in the mountain.


    There were a total of 12 birds that she packed by herself. She sold the rest of them at the price of one


    by five cents.


    In general, the nine baskets and fruit trays sold 45 dors together, and the rest 9 fruit tes sold 18


    dors. 55 persimmons sold 5.5 dors, coupled with 11 birds sold 5.5. That was to say, their ie in


    the past three days was 74 dors.


    They had never dared to imagine that the selling of vegetable baskets and fruit trays were so good in


    the city, and the price was not low. It was obvious that even if a fruit baskets were sold at the price of


    three dors in the market, only a few people would buy them. However, the products were rather


    popr among urban residents, which let Celia saw a glimmer of hope.


    So in the end, looking at the stack of cash, Wendy was too excited to say anything. Tears started to


    well up in her eyes.


    "Just as I said, you are such a good craftsman. There must be market for these vegetable baskets and


    fruit tes. Now you believe me?" Holding her mother''s hand, Celia said excitedly.


    "You know how to sell. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to sell these products. But I had


    never expected that you have such a talent! ." Wendy looked at her daughter with joy and said with


    tears of joy.


    When you say nothing at all.


    In the morning, in order to set out early, they two didn''t have breakfast. When Celia was about to cook,


    the girl who was given a bird toy as a gift came back. A middle-aged man in his early fifties was with


    her.

 Chapter 5 Meet An Unexpected Person

    Chapter 5 Meet An Unexpected Person


    The middle-aged man carried a basket and a fruit te in his hands. Apparently, he had just bought


    them here.


    When Wendy saw them walking towards her, she was frightened. She was afraid that they would turn


    back the products which they didn''t really like. The thought made she be so nervous that she


    didn''t know what to do.


    Celia looked at the little girl calmly, though she didn''t know why they came here. As a person who had


    experienced a lot of things, Celia seemed to be quite coolheaded as always. She believed that she


    could handle everything well.


    "Little girl, why are you here again?" Celia greeted her enthusiastically.


    "My grandfather likes the vegetable baskets and fruit tes he bought here. He wants to buy more."


    The little girl giggled.


    Celia was surprised to hear the little girl''s words. She raised her head and looked at the gray haired


    middle-aged man. There was some maturity in his eyes that didn''t match his age. She wondered if he


    really was willing to do buy more products.


    "Do you actually make these vegetable basket and fruit tes yourselves?" The middle-aged man


    asked kindly.


    "Well, they are all made by my mother." Celia answered without hesitation.


    "My wife bought them when she was shopping then. They are really good. I''ve been paying attention to


    you. My name is Jasper Chen. I would like to cooperate with you if possible! " Jasper asked directly.


    Hearing the news that they were going to cooperate, Wendy got panicked and didn''t know how to


    response.


    Celia, on the other hand, remained calm and confident after heard what Jasper said


    "Jasper, we are all from the countryside, and we only know how to grow bamboo and the farming stuff.


    Thanks to your appreciation for our products, I wonder how you are going to cooperate with us?" Celia


    said in a calm voice, while she was fixing her eyes on Jasper.


    "I have a house. It''s just over there. I noticed it when you came in the morning. You haven''t had


    breakfast yet, right? I haven''t had breakfast either. Why don''t we have breakfast together and talk while


    eating? " Jasper was also a careful person, easy to get close to.


    After thinking for a while, Celia took the little girl''s hand and said, "if that''s the case, it''s better for us to


    ept it."


    "Celia, I don''t think it''s a good idea. We''ve sold out all of them. Shall we go back now? " Wendy was a


    little scared and whispered in Celia''s ear.


    Celia knew that her mother had been through a lot of hardship and had never seen the world outside.


    She was afraid of being fooled. Celia immediately held her rough hands and said: "don''t worry, mom,


    I''m with you."


    They went to a breakfast shop not far away. The whole morning, Celia and her mother were extremely


    hungry. They didn''t dare to buy anything because they had no penny to their name before. But now,


    they have earned more than 70 dors, which allowed them to have a good meal.


    Celia and her mother each ordered a bowl of dumplings, and Jasper Chen ordered a bowl of brown


    sauce noodles.


    "May I know your names?" When they sat together, Jasper asked with a smile.


    "I''m Celia Tang, and you can call me Celia. This is my mother, Wendy Zhang. She made the vegetable


    baskets and fruit trays all by herself."


    Jasper nodded and said in a clear voice, "let''s make it straightforward. I like the baskets and tes you


    made, and I think they are very popr. If you''re willing to sell them to me, I''ll buy as many as I can!"


    "Purchase?" Celia understood what he meant, it was a win-win result like selling goods on a


    commission basis. After she calmed down, she asked directly, "Jasper, how about the price?"


    "You do not make a living easily. You and your daughter have wounds on your hands. You sell 4 dors


    for a bamboo basket, and I''ll pay you 3.5. As for fruit tes, you sell 2 dors each and 1.5 for me.


    What do you think?" Jasper said briskly.


    "What? But if you sell the a fruit tray and a vegetable basket at the same time, you will not earn any


    money, won''t you? " Wendy couldn''t figure out why he did that.


    Then Jasper gave a wry smile and said mysteriously, "this is my business. If you give the products to


    me, it will be my problem even if I lose money. But you have to promise me one thing, that is the


    quality. It only can be better than this!"


    "Jasper, don''t worry about that. Both my mother and I are the genuine peasants. Since you trust us, we


    will never let you down!" Celia swore to Jasper as she looked into his eyes.


    "In this case, I will give you 50 dors as deposit to show my sincerity." As he said, Jasper took out fifty


    and handed it to Celia without hesitation.


    Celia didn''t take the money. She smiled at Jasper and asked, "Uncle Jasper, we''ve never met each


    other before. We''ve only been together for less than ten minutes. You''re willing to give us the


    engagement money without knowing where we live. Aren''t you afraid that we won''te after we get


    the money?"


    On hearing Celia''s words, Jasperughed out loud in disapproval: "ha-ha, I have seen countless


    people. I''m quite urate to judge people. To be honest, although your skills are very good, there must


    be a substitute in the market. The reason why I''m willing to cooperate with you is that I have taken a


    fancy to your quality."


    "Honest character? Where does ite from? " Celia was confused. She didn''t know what Jasper


    meant and how he judged people. After all, they had never met each other before at all.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "It''s not really about personality. It''s sort of fate. In the morning, you had not open yet. My


    granddaughter went to see the bird, and you gave it to her free of charge. It doesn''t seem to be a trivial


    thing. But you make money by selling them. I believe that you have neglected money when you gave


    her the little bird. Simply speaking, I just want to help you. One good turn deserves another " Said


    Jasper, looking at Celia calmly.


    Celia smiled with relief. She finally figured out what happened. She looked at Jasper gratefully and


    said, "that bird is worthless. Thank you for your appreciation. I won''t take the deposit. Now that you


    trust me, I also trust you. Please give me a specific address. My mother and I will send you what you


    want in three days. "


    "Do you see the Chen''s department store? That''s my shop. You can send your stuff there directly. "


    Said Jasper, pointing at arge-scale shop a hundred meters away from them.


    Celia looked at the shop and said surprisedly, "Uncle Jasper, the property is huge! Is your department


    store thergest one nearby? "


    Jasper waved his hand and answered calmly, "It may be thergest around the area."


    "May I purchase your goods in your shop?" Celia blurted out. Apparently, she had an idea.


    Since she was born again, there were plenty of opportunities everywhere. She was absolutely unwilling


    to be a nobody. She wanted to be rich get ahead

 Chapter 6 The Hero Came To Rescue The Damsel In Distress

    Chapter 6 The Hero Came To Rescue The Damsel In Distress


    Jasper smiledcently. He looked at Celia and said, "I also do business in the retail industry. You


    want to purchase my goods and sell them? "


    "Well, it''s just an idle question."


    Celia gave an awkward smile. Even if she had such an idea, she didn''t have the guts to do so. After all,


    they had no money at all. What''s more, they had to get the money to support her brother Wade''s


    education. This was the most important thing for them now.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you. If you need anything, please let me know. I will try my best to help you."


    Seemed to see through her mind, Jasper said with a smile.


    They just felt like old friends at the first meeting.


    After a detailed conversation, Celia epted the 50 dors deposit at the request of Jasper. It was a


    promise to them.


    To show her sincerity, Celia proposed to pay the bill after the breakfast. However, Jasper said with a


    disapproving smile that this breakfast shop was also his property. He did not need to pay for the


    breakfast, which surprised Celia and Wendy.


    After that, Celia and Wendy, went to the department store of Jasper and bought some salt and other


    daily necessities. After that, they headed back with satisfaction.


    Although they were very tired, they were both very happy. For them, it was a way to make money. What


    comforted them more was that today they met the person who could help them a lot, so their future life


    was guaranteed.


    "Before I came here, I was worried that no one wanted to buy the vegetable baskets and fruit tes.


    But I didn''t expect that all of them were sold out in less than an hour. The prices are much higher than


    those in the town. And even the drizzle peak fruit can be sold. It seems that we didn''t go in vain.


    Although the trip is far away, we can earn money at least. I''m so happy to, Celia! " Holding Celia''s


    hand, Wendy said with satisfaction.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She was easy to be satisfied. For her, making money by herself was more important than anything


    else.


    "Well, as long as we work hard together, we can definitely live a better life!" Celia felt a little bit grieved


    to see her mother''s honesty and hard work. Wendy had suffered a lot in the past few years. It was time


    for her to live a happy life.


    "You know, we really meet a kind person today, unexpectedly, Jasper is willing to help us. In the future,


    we do not have to worry about the selling problem, and the price he offered is the same as ours."


    Looking at Celia, Wendy was exhrated. After all, this was a way to earn a living for them. They could


    live well without grandma now.


    They two chatted while walking. Celia was more insightful than her mother. Like Jasper said, she


    wanted to purchase goods and run a small shop. After all, there was no such ce in the vige where


    people could buy things. The nearest market town was about ten miles away, so if she could open a


    small shop, she could earn money.


    Of course, that would be ater story. What theycked most at that time was money. Before that, they


    had to make enough money as soon as possible.


    Half an hourter, they walked out of the town to a nameless path in the mountain. Suddenly, two


    young men with yellow hair who looked like rogues rushed out from the middle of the road and blocked


    their way. the men looked at them with a yful expression.


    They seemed toe with evil intent.


    "Celia, what shall we do?" Noticing that there was something wrong, Wendy pulled Celia''s hand back


    subconsciously.


    "Let''s go back."


    As the saying goes, a good girl does not fight when the odds are against her. Celia also sensed


    something wrong. She held her mother''s hand and was about to leave.


    However, just as they turned around and prepared to go back, a yellow haired hooligan appeared


    behind them with a bright knife in his hand, which shed cold light.


    The moment she saw the knife, Celia could not help taking a breath of cold air even if she had been


    dead once. She didn''t want to be killed just after rebirth. That would be unworthy.


    "We only ask for money but not your lives. Give us all the money you have and we will let you go.


    Otherwise, hehe..." The young man with tattoos on his arm shouted. However, when he saw Celia, his


    eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "look! She''s quite beautiful, so delicate, just like a star Bros, we''re


    lucky today! "


    They had nned to rob money from Celia, but when they saw her, they changed their mind. She was


    so beautiful that they were obsessed with her face and couldn''t resist the temptation. It seemed that for


    them, it didn''t matter whether they robbed money or not. It was even fair for them to die if they could


    get her. As the saying goes, peony flower descend die, do the ghost too romantic.


    "You, stop!" As Celia''s personal safety was threatened, Wendy immediately stood out to protect her.


    Wendy was always timid. But right now, she wanted to protect her daughter.


    When she noticed the obscene eyes of the three of them, Celia felt a little bit joyful when she was


    flustered. She had been an ugly woman all herst life, but she had not expected that she would be


    threatened by others because of her beauty after rebirth. Such a sharp contrast made her feel ironic.


    However, the three yellow haired hooligans didn''t really care. They were like the wolf dog being in heat.


    They rushed forward, pulled away Wendy, and kicked her to the ground. Then, they pulled Celia into


    the woods next to them recklessly, apparently, they wanted to do something evil.


    "If you dare to touch my daughter, I will fight with you to death!" With a big stone in her hand, Wendy


    got up from the ground with a gray face. Then she threw herself at the three gangsters again.


    She was often bullied and humiliated in her daily life, and it seemed that anyone could kick her away,


    but she also had reverse scales and would protect things she treasured desperately.


    Nothing was more important than her daughter since her husband died. She would fight with anyone


    who dared to hurt her daughter.


    "Fuck off!"


    However, before she rushed up, one of the young men seemed to think she was very troublesome. He


    rushed up again with a knife in his hand and kicked her to the ground, saying fiercely, "Damn it! If you


    dare to destroy my good n again, I will kill you!"


    Not far away, those two young men had taken action to Celia. They pressed Celia against the ground,


    touched her body and even wanted to take off her clothes.


    Celia got more and more anxious seeing her mother falling to the ground and those men didn''t seem to


    stop. Although she kept resisting, she couldn''t break free because of her limited strength.


    "What should I do? Does this mean that I should be raped before I could start my new life? " Celia was


    also deeply frightened. She had no idea what to do.


    "Stop!"


    Just when Celia was in despair and Wendy was powerless, a military car stopped nearby and an


    upright soldier got off.

 Chapter 7 Wendy Was Beaten Up!

    Chapter 7 Wendy Was Beaten Up!


    Seeing that someone got involved in this matter, a soldier, the three hooligans felt a little guilty, but


    since they had outnumbered men, they didn''t cower.


    "Wow, herees a soldier! What happened here has nothing to do with you. You''d better mind your


    own business! " The small yellow hair with a machete in his hand made a sarcastic ridicule, being


    arrogant and domineering.


    "How dare you bully two women in broad daylight? Are you crazy? Go away now! " The soldier helped


    Wendy up and strode towards the hooligans without fear.


    With a knife in the hand, the three hooligans were not afraid at all. They continued to taunt, "what? Do


    you want to be a hero to save the beauty? You''d better weigh your ability. We don''t care who you are! "


    The soldier didn''t get threatened at all. He rushed to fight with these men.


    As the saying goes, a person of great daring takes the de with bare hands, and he easily grab the


    de in the hand of the hooligan, which was more than a foot long. Then he kicked the hooligans with


    his fists and feet, almost crushing down them three with a crushing posture.


    The hooligans, all outwardly strong but inwardly weak, had never seen such a scene. They were


    frightened and immediately ran away.


    Celia and Wendy were stunned. They had been worried about the safety of the soldier, but they did not


    expect that he was so capable that he scared the ruffian away in less than half a minute.


    "Are you all right?" The soldier walked up to Celia and asked after ncing at her. When their eyes


    contacted, both of them were shocked as if they had met each other before.


    "Have we met somewhere?" The soldier rubbed his head shyly. Celia''s beautiful appearance dazzled


    him. No wonder those three hooligans didn''t get satisfied with only robbing money.


    "How could you strike up a conversation with a girl like this?" Celia pouted her lips and smiled sweetly.


    Although she was still in a state of shock, fortunately, she was able to breathe a sigh of relief as she


    hade across the upright soldier.


    "Ahem, what happened just now?" Dazzled by Celia'' sweet smile, the soldier lowered his head and


    asked with a red face.


    "My mother and I sold stuffs in the town this morning. We were going to go back but came across the


    hooligans. Originally, they had just nned to rob our money. Butter, they started to insult me. It''s


    lucky that you showed up in time, otherwise I don''t know what would happen. " Celia signed, looking at


    Peter in shock.


    But she felt that her luck was not bad today. She ran across Jasper when selling her items, and now


    she encountered a soldier who saves her. It was really amazing.


    "My name is Sharon Qin. Where are you going?" Looking at Celia and Wendy superciliously, Sharon


    Qin asked in a tone neither humble nor pushy.


    "We''ll live in Deyan vige." Celia blurted out.


    "Isn''t it more than thirty miles away from here? Are you going to walk back like this? " He looked at


    them in surprise.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "We are from a poor family, having no choice."


    Celia smiled bitterly. In fact, there were carsing to the market they stayed at every day. However,


    the bus they could take in the afternoon waste and they had to wait for a long time, so Celia and


    Wendy decided to go back home on foot.


    After thinking for a while, Sharon looked at Celia seriously and said, "I''m on the way. Can I give you a


    ride?"


    "No, thanks. You helped us just now, it will be too embarrassed to ask you to drive us back." Wendy


    stammered in fear. She had never taken a car in the past years of her life.


    "Mom, we still have things to do after we go back. Besides, the soldier just takes us by the way. Why


    not? My feet are blistered! " Celia pouted her lips and said in a pettishly charming manner.


    "But..."


    "Aunt Wendy, don''t worry. It''s okay. I''m on the way. Besides, it will take at least three or four hours to


    get your home from here. I can get you there within half an hour." Sharon said with a bright smile. He


    was very easygoing.


    The two young fell in love at first sight.


    They were all young people. Celia and Sharon had a pleasant conversation. However, half an hour


    past too fast. After sending Celia and Wendy back, Sharon left directly. He was too shy to stay any


    longer.


    Deyan vige was not big. Hearing that Celia and her mother Wendy came back by military vehicles,


    people from all over the vige began to gossip, guessing the rtionship between Celia and the


    young soldier.


    If Celia had been sent back by ordinary young people, these gossiping women would have said that


    Celia was a tramp who tried to seduce men. However, since Sharon came here by driving a military car


    and was wearing a military uniform, the gossiping women had to give up their suspicion. After all, they


    dare not to offend soldiers.


    It was precious to find a way to make money. Aftering back, Celia asked her mother to clean up


    the house. Celia went up the mountain with a chopper and was going to make some bamboo to weave


    more baskets in the evening.


    It was surrounded by bamboos on the three sides of the mountain. For them, the bamboos were more


    enough.


    Half an hourter, Celia went home breathlessly, dragging a few bamboos. At home, she saw her


    mother sit on the doorstep dejectedly, with tears in her eyes, several finger marks on her face, and the


    back of her hand was scratched.


    Celia''s face darkened when she saw that. She put down the bamboos and ran to her mother, asking


    with concern, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? "


    "No, it was an ident." In order not to make her daughter feel worried, Wendy chose to swallow the


    bitter herself.


    Celia grabbed her hand and pulled it up. Her hand was rough and covered with bruises, which made


    Celia furious. But she couldn''t do anything about that. She said indignantly, "you were scratched by


    someone and there is a palm print on your face too. Mom, tell me, who did this? I won''t stand by. "


    Celia didn''t care what she had been like in the past. If she couldn''t protect her own mother after rebirth,


    everything would be meaningless.


    "No, Celia, please don''t ask. I''m fine!" Wendy sighed. She didn''t want to make trouble for Celia and she


    didn''t want Celia to be involved because of her.


    "No, you can''t be so tolerant. We were kicked out and they still bullied you. I can''t stand this. Just tell


    me what happened." Celia looked at Wendy with red eyes. She was determined to give them a lesson.


    "It''s your aunt. She just came to our house and saw the two bags of salt we bought. She said the salt at


    her home had just been eaten up, so she took one bag. I didn''t say anything, butter she noticed the


    noodles I bought for you. She said that Wade liked eating noodles, but I refused to give them to her, so


    she fought with me, and then she also took away the noodles..." Trying to hold back her tears, Wendy


    said sadly.

 Chapter 8 Our Relationship Has Broken Up!

    Chapter 8 Our Rtionship Has Broken Up!


    "What? ''you are just a coward! You''ve gone too far. I won''t stand it! " Celia jumped up as if she had


    swallowed a bullet. She took her chopper and rushed to the door.


    "Celia, what are you doing?" Wendy rushed to stop her right away, worrying that she would make


    trouble.


    "Mom, she have even pissed on you and you want me to pretend that I see nothing. If we still be so


    tolerant today, we won''t even have this damned ce to live tomorrow. Don''t worry. I am rational


    enough to know what I am doing, but I must get back what belongs to us! Wait for me at home. I''ll be


    back soon! "


    Celia was not afraid of making things worse. She had made up her mind to teach her aunt Lucy a


    lesson.


    At lunch time, the chimney of the Lucy'' house was smoking.


    When Celia rushed to her home angrily, she was cooking noodles in the kitchen.


    However, when she met Celia''s eyes and saw a hacking knife in her hand, the woman became panic.


    She faintly realized that something was wrong, but she didn''t take it seriously because she had been


    bullied Celia and her mother for so many years. She pretended to be calm and ignored her.


    "I heard that you just went to my home to ransom and hit my mother. Is that true?" Celia looked at Lucy


    coldly and said.


    "My Wade is growing up. He always wants to eat noodles. He is the son of our Tang family, and also


    your brother. Can''t you be kinder to him? " Lucy said boldly. She thought it was right and reasonable.


    She didn''t do anything wrong.


    Celia sneered, "I have nothing to do with his physical condition. If you want noodles, buy them yourself,


    how could you just rob us? I have never seen such a shameless person as you. "


    While saying that, Celia took a look at the pickled stone aside, picked up and walked to the cooking


    range.


    "What do you want?" Lucy seemed to realize something and turned pale. She wanted to stop Celia, but


    Celia just threw the stone in her hand impolitely.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She was aimed at the hot pot.


    The stone that was thrown out did not disappoint her, and it hit the iron pot precisely. The iron pot went


    through, and the boiling hot water sshed around.


    Lucy was very close to her, getting affected unfortunately. And she was scalded and screamed loudly.


    "Celia, what the hell do you want to do? How dare you smash my pan! You are so rebellious. I will


    teach you a lesson today! " Regardless of the pain, Lucy grabbed the broom beside the hearth and


    rushed to Celia angrily. She wanted to give her a lesson.


    Before Celia was reborn, the woman had hit her countless times secretly. With the pan being smashed,


    Lucy really wanted to beat Celia up.


    Unexpectedly, when the broom of Lucyshed towards her, Celia raised the firewood cutter without any


    timidity toe forward. When the broom hit the sharp firewood cutter, it was directly cut into two


    pieces.


    The woman was shocked by Celia. She couldn''t believe her eyes. The look in her eyes was even


    frightening.


    For all these years, Celia and Wendy had never fought back no matter what she said or did. What


    happened to them today? Not only did Wendy resist, Celia also dared to smash her pan. She even


    raised her chopper as if she was going to fight to death.


    To be honest, Lucy was scared. If she was cut by the knife, she might lose her life.


    "What, what do you want?" Looking at the broken broom, Lucy stammered. Her face suddenly became


    pale.


    Without further ado, taking advantage of Lucy''s stunned look, Celia rushed up to her and pped her


    across the face rudely. It was still not enough to work off Celia'' anger, so she kicked her again and


    directly knocked her down.


    "You not only snatched our belongings but also hit my mother. Do you think we''re cowards? I''m telling


    you, from now on, if you dare to bully my mother or take our belongings, I''ll fight with you." Celia stared


    at Lucy ferociously. She seemed to be ready to chop anyone at any time.


    "How dare you hit me! ! !" Lucy covered her burning face with her hands and looked at Celia


    unbelievably. She trembled with anger.


    "Even a rabbit will bite if it is anxious. If you push me too hard, I will not only hit you, but also murder


    and arson. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try! " Celia said in a firm tone. She was not afraid of


    Lucy at all.


    "Why are you shouting here? Why are you carrying a knife? " The stalemate between Celia and Lucy


    came. Holding a walking stick, Granny showed up and looked at Celia with hate and disgust.


    "Mom, you are finally here. Please help me! Celia smashed my pot with a stone and pped me. Look


    at this broken broom! She wants to kill me! " Seeing grandmaing in, Lucy sniveled and shed tears


    as if she saw the savior.


    It was a pity that Lucy wasn''t an actor, otherwise she would definitely make a name for her best actress


    in the ny''s era.


    "What the hell is going on? Celia, what are you going to do? " His grandmother asked seriously.


    "My mother was bitten by a dog. I was just teaching it a lesson!" Celia showed no respect to grandma,


    because she knew that they were working together, so she had never expected her grandma to uphold


    justice for her.


    "How, how dare you call me a dog? It really pissed me off, mom. How could she do this in front of you?


    If she doesn''t uphold justice for me today, I would rather going to die! " Lucy sat on the ground directly.


    Seeing that Lucy was so furious, Granny smashed the walking stick on the ground and shouted angrily


    at Celia, "Celia, how dare you! You''re too unreasonable! She is your aunt. How dare you, as a junior,


    beat her? Do you have any manners? Your action is against her superior. It''s difficult for me to forgive


    you without any lesson today! "


    "Then how are you going to teach me a lesson? Beat me? " She looked at her grandmother with a


    sneer. She had no hope for her anyway. What''s more, Celia was a newer of the family. She had no


    feelings for her grandma. On the contrary, she hated her.


    She had made up her mind that she would fight against her grandma if she really beat her. Anyway,


    she had been fearless enough to do that, so there was nothing she couldn''t afford to risk.


    "I don''t believe that you dare to fight back if I hit you!" Granny feared nothing as she was older and had


    high status. She lifted her crutch and hit Celia.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Stop it! " At this time, Gordon walked in with a hoe on his back. He was


    very panicked.

 Chapter 9 Uncle Murderer

    Chapter 9 Uncle Murderer


    "Gordon, didn''t you see that your wife was bullied? Go and teach her a lesson. What a rude girl. I''d like


    to see what she can do! " Grandmother, wouldn''t let her go so easily. She egged her son on Celia,


    showing no mercy to her.


    Seeing her husbande back and being protected by grandma, Lucy cried more bitterly. She felt


    wronged and almost cried to death.


    Gordon looked embarrassed. He seemed to be in a dilemma, but he didn''t mean to do anything.


    After putting down the hoe on his shoulder, Gordon pulled grandma aside and whispered in her ear.


    Suddenly, her expression changed a little and she frowned.


    They two whispered to each other and then Gordon came to the front of Celia. However, when he saw


    the chopper in her hand, he also got a little bit timid. He then put on a smile and said, "Celia, that''s all


    for today. You should go back now."


    The women didn''t want to let go of Celia. Unexpectedly, they changed totally. Celia was not used to it


    and didn''t know what had happened.


    Even so, she still epted the situation. Furthermore, she was a weak woman. If she made things


    worse, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. So Celia didn''t keep a straight face. However, before


    she left, Celia was still arrogant and said, "I can leave now, but from now on, if anyone who dares to


    bully my mother, I will never let go of him. Don''t think I''m just kidding. I''ll kill you! "


    Putting down her threatening words, Celia walked out slowly with a hacking knife. Although she looked


    calm andposed on the surface, only she herself knew that she was so scared that her clothes


    were even wet with sweat.


    Of course, before Celia left, she took the salt and noodles back, which were supposed to belong to her.


    After Celia left, Lucy started to cry loudly. She even scolded Gordon for his loyalty to her. She


    threatened that she would drink the pesticide tomit suicide, which fully showed her special skill of


    being a shrew.


    Apparently, Celia was pleased to see that. She had finally avenged herself after so many years.


    She had pped Lucy so hard that her hands were still numb.


    In fact, she was curious about what Gordon had said to granny. Granny would never give up so easily


    on this matter. However, she didn''t say anything just now and let her go, which confused Celia. She


    couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    Like a soldier who had won a battle, Celia returned with a firewood cutter in her hand.


    To her surprise, a Honda was parked there.


    In the 1990s, a motorcycle was quite luxurious. The ordinary family couldn''t afford a motorcycle.


    Therefore, she was curious who the big guy was. Why her grandmother didn''t teach her a lesson? Was


    it because of him.


    Celia was a woman who had seen the outside world. However she still returned home with


    anxiousness. Then, the sobbing of her mother made her feel uneasy.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Celia walked into the house briskly. Her mother, Wendy, sat on the bamboo


    chair and sobbed sadly. Her face was covered with tears, which made her looked more haggard.


    "How are you feeling, Celia? Did they bully you? " Wendy looked at her in uneasiness, for fear that she


    might suffer.


    "I''m fine, mom. I have revenged you just now. I taught Lucy a lesson, smashed her pan and even


    pped her. Moreover, I got back the salt and the noodles she took from us! Humph! How dare her


    take things from my house? No way! " Celia said smugly.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "What?" The news came like a thunderbolt to Wendy. She was shocked speechless. She didn''t expect


    Celia to beat Lucy. The woman was not a nice person after all.


    "Did she hurt you?" Wendy said in a trembling voice, holding Celia''s hand nervously.


    "No, I''m not. Well, this is... " As she spoke, Celia suddenly realized that there was another man sitting


    next to her. The man was in the corner and she hadn''t noticed that since she entered the room.


    "This is your uncle, whom I have told you before. You saw him when you were a kid. But I don''t think


    you remember him." Seeing Celia looking at him in shock, Wendy exined hastily.


    Celia remembered that she indeed had an uncle. However, it seemed that he was put into jail for a


    murder. She didn''t expect that he coulde out now.


    Even so, Celia called him uncle with great respect.


    "How time flies! I haven''t seen Celia for years. She has grown up!" He looked Celia up and down. Her


    uncle, Zack Zhang, smiled with bitterness on his face.


    Seeing that Celia was holding a chopper, he asked earnestly, "who on earth bullied your mother? I


    asked her, but she didn''t answer. Your father died young, and uncle can''t protect you all these years,


    making you feel wronged. But now that I''m here, I won''t allow anyone to bully you. "


    "It''s my aunt, Lucy She kicked us out of the house with grandmother. Just now she came to our house


    to grab salt and noodles, and even beat my mother," Although she had already taught her a lesson,


    she didn''t mind making trouble for her. There would certainly be a better result if the uncle who had


    been a murderer gave her a lesson.


    "What a coincidence. Now that they did, I''ll go ask them what happened. "


    "Hey, you just came out from the jail. Don''t make trouble anymore! I''m fine. What''s more, Celia has just


    gone to fight with her! " Finding her younger brother Zack wanted to stand up for her, Wendy got


    anxious. She immediately stood up and grabbed his hand, not wanting him to make things worse.


    Smiling calmly, Zack Zhang said calmly, "don''t worry, sister. I know what I''m doing. I''ve just been


    released from prison. I don''t want to go back."


    "Mom, just let uncle Zack teach them a lesson, or else we will be screwed!" Celia chimed in, hugging


    her mother''s arm.


    She had been curious why her powerful grandma allowed her to leave. Now she understood. It was her


    uncle who made them afraid. After all, no one wanted to provoke a murderer.


    "But..."


    "Sister, don''t be hesitant. I promise I won''t kill them!" Zack burst intoughter and then walked out of


    the house as fast as he could.

 Chapter 10 The Store Opening Plan

    Chapter 10 The Store Opening n


    "Celia, you should have stopped him for me. Your uncle is short tempered. If he makes trouble again, I


    don''t know how to deal with it. " Looking at the back of Zack, Wendy said worriedly.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Uncle Zack will be fine. Grandma and Lucy need someone to keep them under


    control. I just want to let uncle Zack frighten them, in case they make trouble for us in the future! " Celia


    said with a desire to stir up trouble, being optimistic towards her uncle going to threaten Lucy.


    Heaving a deep sigh, Wendy was in aplicated mood.


    "Mom, is he the uncle you always talk about? It was said that he was a murderer and sentenced to 20


    years in prison, wasn''t it? Why did hee out so soon? Did he escaped from prison? " Celia mocked


    Wendy. She was curious about the incident.


    "Nonsense! He behaved well in prison and wasmuted the sentence. "


    "Is the motorcycle his? It''s not cheap. How could he get so much money to buy a motorcycle? "


    Celia was implying something else. She was worried that something bad would happen to her uncle.


    After all, ordinary family couldn''t afford such an expensive motorcycle.


    "I asked him about that. He was working with a rich boss before and he earned a lot. The man had


    been in prison before. They met each other there. Your uncle was nice to him when they were in


    prison. Now your uncle is out, so he wants to repay his kindness. By the way, he just gave me five


    hundred bucks. " Wendy said truthfully.


    "Five hundred? How generous! "


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "By the way, Celia, did you really break the pan and hit Lucy?" Holding Celia''s hand, Wendy said


    nervously. After all, it was something she could never imagine.


    "Why do you think I''m going there? She''s just a crazy woman. I can let go of her when she bullied you


    in the past. But after I came back to life, I''ve realized that it''s every man for his own good. If anyone


    dares to bully us again, I''ll fight with him. " Celia said as she looked at the wound on her mother''s arm.


    "s, I hope they won''t make trouble for you in the future. To be honest, it''s really surprising that you


    can return safe and sound after beating her!" Wendy sighed and said uneasily.


    Celia gave her honest answer, "grandma was there too. I thought I would fight against them one after


    another. However, after uncle Gordon said something to her when he got home, they sent me back. I


    guess uncle Gordon must be scared when he saw uncle Zack. After all, he was a murderer. If they still


    bullies us, uncle Zack might take revenge on them. That''s why I didn''t stop uncle Zack when he said he


    was going to make trouble for them. It''s not a bad idea to frighten them. We have to make them scared,


    or we will be having a hard time. "


    "s, I hope your uncle won''t make the same mistake again!" Wendy sighed, still being worried.


    "By the way, mom, since I came back today, I have something to tell you, but I didn''t say it." Celia


    looked into Wendy''s eyes seriously. After hesitating for a while, Celia finally decided to tell her what she


    thought.


    Wendy looked at Celia in surprise and said, "why do you hide your feelings in front of me? You can tell


    me everything on your mind. "


    As you can see, our vige is located in a remote ce and the traffic is not convenient. The nearest


    town is about ten miles away from here. It is difficult for vigers to buy anything. When I saw the


    Chen''s department store in the town today, I thought I could refit our house to a small department store


    selling stuff. " Celia summoned up all her courage and spoke out what was in her mind.


    Actually, she didn''t n to tell her right away. She nned to save some money for Wade'' tuition fee,


    but 500 dors from her uncle aroused her desire to be rich in advance.


    Wendy was a traditional person. She was timid and sought for peace in her life. For her, she is satisfied


    enough that someone was willing to purchase the vegetable baskets and fruit trays she made at a high


    price. She just wanted to do well in this matter.


    So when Celia spoke out the ideas in her mind, she was surprised. Her ck eyes were full of


    confusion. She did not understand why Celia had such an idea and n.


    "Celia, are you kidding me? You want to open a small department store? " Her voice was even


    trembling. Wendy couldn''t ept the fact that Celia was going to start a business boldly.


    "Yes. I had this idea when I saw Chen''s department store today. But I didn''t tell you because I don''t


    have any money in my hand. Now uncle Zack give you five hundred dors, which is enough for


    Wade''s tuition. Then we can work hard on gathering some money in woven baskets, so that I can put


    my idea into practice. " Celia said methodically. Everything was in her n.


    "But it needs a lot of money to open a department store. Even if we can make some money by woven


    vegetables baskets, it is still not enough! Celia, why do you suddenly have such an idea? Don''t you


    think we are good enough now? " Holding Celia''s hand, Wendy said worriedly. She thought Celia was


    irritated by something terrible.


    "People should look forward to the future. We have only seen the direction in which we are heading. It


    is not perfect. Mom, you know there are several big viges near our vige. Vigers living there must


    go to the town if they buy salt,undry detergent or something too. I think this is a chance for us. Don''t


    worry about the money. I''ll figure it out! " Celia said rationally, looking at her mother.


    For her, the most troublesome problem now was to persuade her conservative mother to start a


    business with her. It was not an easy thing, because cowardice was brought up by Wendy from the


    bottom of her heart. It was not easy to make her change.


    Wendy sighed after she pondered over Celia''s matter. She looked at Celia and said earnestly, "you


    know that I''m a person of low birth and mediocrity. I don''t want you to be like me in the future. You have


    grown up and have your own thoughts. I should not have stopped you, but this is a big matter. You''d


    better think about it for a while. During this period, we can also save some money. Then if you still don''t


    change your mind, do it as you want. "


    Wendy didn''t refuse, but she tried to persuading Celia to give in. She was afraid that her daughter


    would fall into an abyss.


    She was about to say something else, but at this time, her brother Zack hade back. He was


    covered with blood, and even the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood.


    Celia and her mother Wendy stood up, pale with fright, fearing of Zack murdering someone. After all,


    Zack had the criminal record and had been sent to prison. If he was irritated, he would do anything


    absolutely.

 Chapter 11 Did You Really Have An Affair With Him

    Chapter 11 Did You Really Have An Affair With Him


    "Zack, what, what did you do? Why are you covered in blood? Did you make trouble again? " Wendy


    was scared out of her wits and even started to tremble while speaking.


    Zack had just been released from prison. If he killed someone again, she, as the elder sister, would


    definitely feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "Make trouble? Wendy, I just came out of the jail. Why would I make trouble? You think too much. "


    Zack pped his hands and said casually.


    "Then where did you get the blood? That''s ridiculous! " Celia insisted. She was also not calm.


    Looking at the blood all over his body, Zack grinned and said, "you are talking about this? The butcher


    stopped halfway when killing a pig, because the pig ran away. I caught it''s tail but got my clothes


    stained with blood. They asked me to stay for dinner, but I refused! "


    Celia and Wendy heaved a sigh of relief when they heard what Zack had said. They understood what


    had happened and were finally relieved.


    "Oh my God, you scared me. I thought you made trouble again. By the way, Zack, have you done


    anything to them? " Wendy asked cautiously. She was still worried about him.


    She had been bullied for her whole life. Now, even if someone stood up for her, she would still be


    worried. After thinking it over, she was afraid of being retaliated.


    "I just got out of the jail with great difficulty. What can I do to them? But they were so frightened that


    they even trembled before I said anything. They almost knelt down before me. Sister, I have warned


    them. If they dare to bully you again, I will kill them without descendants. "


    Fondly, Zack looked at Celia and said, "did you beat that slovenly woman? I saw the red palm print on


    her face. Well, good for you! You deserve to be my niece! You''re doing the right thing. If they dare to


    bully you in the future, I''ll bear the consequences for what you have done! "


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t let anyone bully my mother. But you have toe a few times if you have


    spare time. They have driven us to this deserted firewood room, with holes all over the ce. We are


    two weak women, and there are no ce for us to hide if someone with ulterior motiveses in at


    night. " Celia pleaded, looking at Zack pathetically and almost going to weep.


    He looked around, observing the surroundings, and thought for a while. Then he said, "this ce is


    indeed too old and shabby. How about I sending you back? I''d like to see what they dare to say! "


    "Forget it. We don''t want to stay under other people''s roof. Tomorrow my mom and I can try to fix and


    decorate here." Celia bowed her head and said bitterly.


    "The ce really need to fix it. But what can you two women do? Ask someone to help you. " After


    saying that, he took two hundred dors out of his pocket and handed it over to Celia, saying, "I will pay


    that for you."


    Noticing that Zack took out another two hundred, Wendy refused in a hurry, "it''s enough for you to give


    me five hundred just now. Don''t give me any more money."


    "Uncle has owned a Honda now. He is rich. Such little money means nothing to him. I will not waste it!


    But I will pay you back when I have enough money. " Celia said with no hiding and took the money.


    "Celia, how could you..."


    Wendy still wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Zack.


    "I remember that you were always shy when you were a child. You were afraid of strange people and


    unfamiliar things. I didn''t expect you to be so bold now. It''s good. I''ll be relieved as long as you''re with


    your mother. " Zack looked at Celia with appreciation. He was sincerely gratified and Celia left a quite


    good impression on him.


    They wanted to ask Zack to stay for dinner. However, they were too poor. Celia and Wendy had really


    easy meals recently. So when Zack insisted on leaving, they didn''t ask him to stay. After all, there was


    no good conditions.


    After sending Zack away, Celia gave the two hundred dors to her mother and let her to keep it


    "Your uncle has given you 500 dors. Why do you still want it? It''s not easy for him to earn money


    either! " Wendy scolded Celia as she thought Celia was too greedy.


    "Mom, we are in urgent need of money now. Besides, I have said that I just borrowed money from him.


    I will return it to himter. " Celia continued, "how about you going to Uncle Andy''s home and ask him


    to repair it tomorrow?"


    Hesitating, Wendy knew that many people in the vige had misunderstood the rtionship between


    her and Andy. She didn''t want to be gossip about them, especially now it was veryte getting dark.


    "How about me going?" Celia volunteered as if she knew what Wendy was hesitating about.


    "You stay at home. I''ll go!" Being worried about Celia''s improper words, Wendy said helplessly.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Celia didn''t think much after her mother left. She just started cleaning the house.


    She was thinking about cleaning up the house and raising some money so that she could open a small


    apartment. After all, here used to be a public office with arge space.


    Although the life then was poor and difficult, Celia was full of confidence every time she saw her


    beautiful face in the mirror.


    She had been an ugly woman who had been treated bad in her previous life. Now God had given her


    the opportunity to start over again. Moreover, he had given her an extremely beautiful face. She had to


    live well and enjoy the joy of love. After all, what shecked most before she was reborn was love.


    Normally, Wendy could be back within fifteen minutes, but about half an hour had passed. So Celia


    couldn''t help but worry.


    It was dark outside. Celia hesitated for a while but finally decided to see what happened. Her mother


    had gone for quite long and hadn''te back. She wondered what had happened.


    It took only five minutes from the public office to Andy''s home.


    Celia saw that the light in his house was on, and it was dusky yellow.


    He was a stranger to this vige. It was said that he came to live in here more than ten years ago, as


    he was an outsider of this vige, so he was rejected, so he lived alone at the foot of the mountain.


    Thanks to his kindness and foolishness over the years, he had gained a firm foothold here.


    After arriving at the door of Andy''s house along the farnd, Celia wondered whether her mother had


    fallen or not. When she was about to knock on the door to go in, a woman''s voice suddenly came from


    inside.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Celia could have recognized that the voice was from her mother''s mouth easily. However, she did not


    know why she screamed out. Was it true that she and Andy had an affair?


    Celia''s father had died many years ago. She was very worried about her mother. If she couldn''t find


    another man to live with, Celia wouldn''t mind. However, she didn''t know why, she still felt very


    depressed at that time. There were many feelings in her heart and she couldn''t tell why.

 Chapter 12 Business Is Business

    Chapter 12 Business Is Business


    "Mom..."


    Celia broke in. She had thought it over. No matter how much Andy took care of her and her mother, she


    wouldn''t forgive him if he had done anything to her mother. She was no longer the timid and easygoing


    sheep any more.


    "Uncle Andy, what are you doing?" Although the scene of opening the door anding in was not as


    exciting as what she had imagined, they were very close to each other. At this moment, Andy''s hand


    was cing on the ankle of Wendy.


    "Celia, why are you here?"


    The moment Wendy saw her daughter, she pulled her foot out of Andy''s hand.


    "Uncle Andy, my mother''s foot?"


    Not having the mood to answer her, Celia noticed that Wendy had a towel on her ankle, and it was still


    steaming.


    "Celia, your mother identally fell over the farnd just now and sprained her ankle. I said I would


    send her to the clinic, but she insisted not going. Seeing that her foot was getting bigger and bigger, I


    was wondering if it would be better to apply some hotpress for her."


    Andy said and gave Celia a sincere look. Celia looked at him and felt ashamed of those dirty thoughts


    and imagined scene in her mind just now.


    It turned out that her mother shrilled because of the pain. She thought too much and almost


    misunderstood them.


    "Uncle Andy, thank you for taking care of my mother."


    Celia was d that she had kept herst sanity and not made a scene. Otherwise, the innocent man


    would be wronged.


    "I should do what I should have done. It''s not easy for you two, but now you are kicked out by the


    people of the Tang family. s!"


    People in the vige were poor, but there were various kinds of people. They lived in the middle of the


    poor, such as rice, corn noodles and yams. People like hebe and Celia were kicked out of the family.


    They were at the bottom of the poor.


    "Uncle Andy, don''t worry. I will definitely let my mother live a good life in the future!"


    Celia''s eyes gave out light. She was not just talking. She would surely make it soon.


    "Celia has be a sensible woman now. I believe you!"


    Although Andy wouldn''t say much sweet words, his simple and honest smile made people feel


    comfortable.


    As she spoke, Celia squatted down to take a look at her mother''s red and swollen ankle. Then she


    looked up at Andy and asked, "Uncle Andy, is there any needle in your house?"


    Celia said. It waste and the traffic here was inconvenient. She didn''t have time to notify her uncle. It


    would take some time to take her to the clinic in the town and the optimal treatment time had missed.


    In order to make her mother suffer less, she decided to do something herself. Although she didn''t major


    in medicine in her previous life, she had twisted her ankle in her previous life. It had been almost half a


    month since she had been treated by the doctor. She knew how to heal the swelling faster.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Seeing that Celia coulde up with a good idea, Andy stood up immediately and took out a needle.


    Celia took the needle, burnt it in the fire, cleaned it and disinfected it. As the condition was limited, she


    could only do that in this way. After that, she let Wendy close her eyes and stabbed in the swollen


    ce. Then there was much ck blood flowing slowly.


    "Mom, hold on. It will be okay as long as the bleeding leads out,"


    There was no jar for cupping, so the bleeding was slow. In order to relieve the pain of Wendy and to


    make her recover sooner, Celia didn''t care about anything else, and directly sucked the blood on the


    ce where the needle had just been pricked.


    "Celia, please don''t..."


    Wendy struggled, she did not want her only daughter to get involved in any dangerous things.


    "Mom, it''s okay. You just hurt your ankle, not bitten by a poisonous snake. I will spit out the blood.


    There is no poison in it, you can recover faster this way."


    Most women in the rural areas were uneducated, thinking doing things like that would be sick.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Looking at the blood at the corner of her daughter''s mouth, Wendy couldn''t believe that her daughter


    could know so much all of a sudden. Celia hadn''t even gone to school for a few days for she was


    bullied by her grandmother.


    "Of course I didn''t. I have never lied to you."


    Although she was poor after reborn, it was a great fortune to have such a loving mother.


    "I believe in you, but Celia, when did you learn so much?"


    Now she could feel the change of her daughter every day. She was confused. It was said that children


    won''t change too much after three years old. Celia had grown up. How could she be totally different


    from the past.


    "Mother, it''s justmon sense. I didn''t want to learn it before. Now that grandma kicked us out, I''m


    the backbone of the family. Of course I have to know more about it. Otherwise, how can I protect you


    and make our life better? Don''t worry, I''ll only get better and better in the future, as if I have been


    reborn."


    Evan and Celia were two different persons. However, with Evan''s extraordinary appearance and her


    own extraordinary intelligence. Celia would be more and more excellent.


    "Yes, we will. We will surely lead a happy life!"


    Celia''s words made Wendy feel better.


    "Oh, by the way, Uncle Andy, we want to ask you to help to repair the abandoned public office.


    Otherwise, it would be really unsafe for us two to live there under such terrible weather. Don''t worry, I


    will give you the money that the workers should be paid. Plus, we offer free lunch and dinner!"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    It was not nice to ask others to help without payment, because she liked to do business ording to


    official principles. Moreover, her uncle had given her 200 dors yesterday for repairing the house,


    which was enough for her to pay for it.


    "Celia, what are you talking about? A far-off rtive is not as helpful as a near neighbor. I know what it


    means.


    AS a simple and honest man, he was unwilling to receive any payment. He had nothing but brute force,


    which made the repairing work a piece of cake for him.


    "Uncle Andy, I know you love for us. But business is business. Otherwise, those gossip women will


    judge my mother again."


    Celia was straightforward. She wouldn''t give any chance to anyone to hurt her and her mother any


    more.


    "Yes, Celia is right, Andy. Just take it. It''s good for us,"


    Sitting in the chair silently all this time, Wendy also endured the pain to get up. Even if Andy had a


    crush on her, but they were innocent, she could not stand others to poke at her backbone. If her


    reputation was ruined, she would be ashamed.


    "In that case, I''ll take it. But don''t me more than I deserve."


    If he takes advantage of Wendy and her daughter, he would be just like a beast.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Andy. We don''t have that much."


    Celia gave a smile. She looked fabulous with her beautiful face.

 Chapter 13 A Beggar Can Never Be Bankrupt

    Chapter 13 A Beggar Can Never Be Bankrupt


    In order to avoid any gossip, Celia insisted on bringing Wendy back home alone.


    Even though she was also skinny, it was a piece of cake for her to carry Wendy on her back.


    Before she was reborn, she had been weak and sick from an early age, just like Daiyu Lin.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have afortable life like Daiyu Lin. However, after this rebirth, her body was


    much stronger than before.


    Since she came here, she ate the simple and rough food without any nutrition, but her spirit was better


    than the day before. Her skin was well moisturized, though her clothes were not as good. Celia didn''t


    look like a country girl at all, but an ancient elegantdy who was in trouble temporarily.


    "Celia, thank you so much. It''s such a long way to go. I''m really useless!"


    Wendy felt sorry for her daughter and med herself for not helping her.


    "Mom, it''s not tiring at all. Look at my face, there is no sweat at all." Celia lifted up her hair to reveal her


    beautiful and fair forehead.


    "Well, my daughter has really grown up."


    Although being kicked out of the Tang family made her panic, when she saw her daughter bing


    more and more mature, Wendy was really happy.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will get better and better. I promise you that you will have a good life."


    This was her first wish since she came to this world. No one would look down upon her if she became


    strong enough.


    The next day, Andy went to work early after receiving the consent from Celia and her mother. However,


    he saw the Tang family members were surrounding the public office and seemed to have a fight.


    "Mom, you''ve agreed to give me and Celine this firewood room. Now you''re going to sell this house,


    which will make Celia and I live a deserted life. After all, Celia is your granddaughter."


    As soon as she heard that Granny was going to sell this ce, Wendy panicked. Although this house


    was old and shabby, it was OK for living in. If she couldn''t even guard this ce, they would really have


    to sleep out in wilderness.


    "Granddaughter? She made my son die and you have lives in Tang family all these years. Our family


    didn''t owe you anything. Your precious daughter was determined to leave at that time. Since she


    wanted to break up with us, the firewood room has nothing to do with you. I''ll take it if I want. " Said


    Granny meanly.


    "Mom, please."


    Wendy was always cowardly, she almost knelt down to kowtow.


    "What are you doing here? Who allows you to bully my mother?"


    Celia got out early in the morning to look for a job. She saw her intimidating grandmother and Wendy


    who had been begging for something. She rushed forward to protect her mother. Now that they had left


    Tang family, what did this mean old woman want to do.


    "I''m bullying your mother? It''s her who has been begging me. " Granny said with an air ofcency.


    "Beg you? If you didn''t do anything wrong to threaten her or scare her, how would she beg you for


    mercy? Let me tell you, I''m not someone to be trifled with. If you dare to hurt my mother today, I won''t


    let you off! "


    She would not be as cowardly and ipetent as before, being led by you guys.


    "You ungracious little girl! How dare you curse me like this! You make me mad!" Granny could be said


    to control the entire Tang family. As the head of a family, she had never been humiliated like this


    before.


    "I don''t have good education, that''s because I don''t have a father to teach me. Moreover, I have an


    elder who doesn''t have manners."


    Celia was not afraid of fighting any more. They had split up anyway.


    "Celia, don''t talk to your grandmother like that." Before her grandmother could say anything, Wendy


    stopped Celia with tears in her eyes.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom, she is cruel to us. She has done the most terrible things towards us including insulting and


    hurting us. It''s ridiculous for her to say she brought us up for so many years. Since you married my


    father, you worked as a servant for the Tang family, we owe them nothing"


    As the daughter-inw of the Tang family, for so many years, Wendy couldn''t have good food, nor


    could she wear good clothes. What''s more, she was treated as if she was a servant. How could Granny


    say that.


    "Celia, no matter what, this firewood room belongs to Granny. If there is no such a room, we might


    have to sleep on the street."


    She didn''t care about herself, but she couldn''t let her daughter have no ce to live.


    "So she doesn''t allow us to live here?"


    Celia understood what Wendy was worrying about. She was afraid that they would have no ce to


    live in.


    "Yeah. She wants us to move out. But Celia, I won''t let you have no ce to live no matter what


    happened." Even if she knelt down and kowtowed to Granny, she had to save this ce.


    "Mom, listen to me. Calm down!" Seeing Wendy in a state of helplessness, Celia tried her best to calm


    down. Even if she really had no ce to live, she would not depend on her grandma for a living.


    Everything will work out eventually. In the end things will mend.


    "You''ve lived with her under the same roof for decades. Don''t you know what kind of person she is?


    However you beg her, she wouldn''t show any mercy to us. In that case, why should we be humble to


    her? Mom, if we make apromise this time, we''ll be bullied by her all the time. "


    No matter how mean Granny was, she would notpromise.


    "I know, but I don''t want you to have no ce to sleep at night!" Thinking of this, Wendy couldn''t help


    crying. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Mom, let me handle this. As long as we can be together, I don''t mind living on the street."


    It was hard to change Wendy''s timidity for a while, but Celia had the confidence to let her stand on her


    side.


    "Celia, I believe you!"


    Although Wendy was coward, her daughter was her weak spot. She didn''t want her daughter to be


    scolded by Granny since she was a little girl. After all, she had grown up.


    "Good!"


    With the support of her mother, Celia had nothing to fear, no matter what Granny wanted to do. In


    short, she would never be bullied again.


    "Old woman, I have warned youst time. If you dare to bully my sister and my niece again, I will not


    spare you!"


    Zack rode on his motorbike and came to the vige at the moment. The anger on his face scared


    everyone. Since he had a criminal experience, people dared not to risk their lives to annoy him.

 Chapter 14 Impossible To Go Back

    Chapter 14 Impossible To Go Back


    He saw that Wendy and Celia had no food to eat yesterday. He had put a bag of rice here in the


    morning and hadn''t expected to this.


    He couldn''t take care of them two when he was in prison. Now since he was back, how could he stand


    by!


    Hearing what Zack said, even Granny were a little shocked. But a dead mouse feels no cold. As there


    were more and more vigers around, Granny said if Zack dared to do anything to her, she would not


    let him go.


    "Zack, do you dare to attack me in the broad daylight?"


    "I have been through the gate of hell once. Do you believe that I will kill you today?" Zack asked


    aggressively, looking at her with a ferocious expression.


    His verbal attack made her flesh creep. It would be false if she said she was not afraid of him. After all,


    he was a murderer.


    "Zack, what are you talking about? You''ve been in the gaol for a long time. Now you want to go back?"


    Horace Liu, the head of the vige, came here with several leaders who seemed to be the officials.


    "Hey, herees the vige head! You should uphold justice as soon as possible. They bully my sister


    and my niece. You must know clearly their conditions without I telling you. I don''t think you can be a


    well-reputation vige head if the news spreads out. " Said Zack, looking at the Horace Liu with


    contempt instead of fear.


    "Zack, although we don''t live in the same vige, since your sister has been living here, you shouldn''t


    talk such nonsense."


    Hearing this, Horace''s face turned pale at once. He had nned to take a few officials to check the


    working site of the vige but after such an incident happened here, if others had a worse impression


    on this vige, his n to make D vige wealthy would be ruined.


    "Nonsense? I''m not kidding. This old woman has kicked my sister and my niece out. They have finally


    settled down in this dpidated ce. Let out the terrible situation, they have a ce to stay. Is it


    reasonable for them to take this ce now, which will make the two women homeless? If anything


    happens to them two, who will be responsible for it? "


    Zack screamed. These bastards wanted to bully his sister and Celia. Absolutely no way.


    Celia couldn''t help but marvel at her uncle Zack. He really did a good job.


    "Horace, it doesn''t matter that my mother and I are homeless. I am afraid that if one day we roam about


    to other viges, they will say that the officers in our D Vige don''t care about poor vigers. The story


    will spread fast. I believe that by then, this miserable story will soon be known in this ce, and we


    don''t need to publicize it."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Celia said that on purpose. She spoke clear about everything. She believed that the vige head was a


    smart man should understand.


    "Celia, what the hell is going on here? Why are you and your mother homeless in D vige? What


    happened? We have no evil intention today. We bought this deserted firewood room in the vige and


    nned to use it to make a office. Isn''t that a problem? "


    Horace felt himself so unlucky. He had only taken office for a few days, but why did hee across


    such a mess.


    "No conflict? Horace, don''t you know that my mother and I were kicked out by the Tang family? Now


    we''re living in this dpidated firewood room? If you take it away, we two will have to sleep outside


    tonight. " Celia was not shy or timid at all even though more and more people were watching at the


    moment. Her voice was powerful and loud, neither humble nor pushy.


    "You were kicked out by the Tang family?"


    D Vige was a big bay. It was surrounded by various kinds of trifles. He had heard about it from his


    wife once, but he didn''t expect that it was true.


    "Or what do you think? Do you think wee here for enjoying the moon?"


    Celia said crossly. Today''s thing couldn''t be left behind. Since things had made a scene, she had to


    satisfy her expectations. It seemed that others had noticed the superiority of firewood room.


    Now that here was in a good ce, she had to make another effort to argue for herself. She was


    thinking about her own small department store in her heart all the time. If it was opened here, her


    business would definitely be booming.


    Celia had always had a clear goal. Otherwise, she couldn''t be the CEO of herst life.


    "Horace, don''t listen to that bitch''s nonsense. She insisted on leaving home at that time, which has


    nothing to do with us. Besides, firewood room belongs to Tang family. It''s reasonable that I choose to


    sell it, my grandson can go to school. If they are afraid that they will be homeless, they can move back,


    I won''t say no."


    The broken firewood room was worthless to her. But when someone offered to buy it and gave her two


    hundred, she immediately agreed. It was definitely a good deal. She didn''t care where they lived. They


    already had nothing to do with the Tang family.


    "Celia, look, the house was picked and your grandmother has agreed to let you go home. How about


    you moving back with your mother?"


    Horace didn''t expect that Celia''s grandmother, who was a hard nut to crack, would be so nice this time.


    But it was indeed the best ending to handle the matter in this way.


    "Go back? If I go back with my mother today, we will be forced to death. Now that I have left the Tang


    family, I will definitely not go back. "


    Celia''s fearlessness terrified the others, especially the head of the vige. She was a timid girl usually.


    Howe she was so bold today? She was talking in a calm tone and there was no trace of


    embarrassment on her face.


    "Bitch, don''t discredit our family. Do you think I''m afraid of this? It''s no big deal. I''m going to die anyway.


    "


    Then she tipped Lucy the wink and turned around, about to hit the wires beside. Lucy immediately


    hugged her and pretended to cry, "Mom, what are you doing? You can''t hurt yourself!"


    Anyway, she didn''t want to give it up. Her grandson was living in poverty and had no tuition to pay for it.


    "Well, stop acting. All you want is money. I give you money and get out of here, this house has nothing


    to do with you any more."


    Celia said with disdain. She put the money on Granny. It was not that the old people would be


    bad, but the bad ones would be old.

 Chapter 15 House Deeds

    Chapter 15 House Deeds


    "Horace, the house is mine now. I won''t sell it no matter how much it is!" Seeing that Granny happily


    picked up the money on the ground, Celia said sternly. Now no one could take the house from her. It


    belonged to her.


    "Girl, I''ll give you one hundred more. It''s totally three hundred. Give me the house. We are really going


    to use it to do business in the vige."


    Horace was in a dilemma. If he couldn''t do this trivial thing well, he might be criticized by the authority.


    "Horace, I''m an adult now, so every word I said just now is responsible. This is my home if I don''t go


    back to Tang family. If someone forced us to leave, he really didn''t want to give us a way out. I think


    you, as the vige head, won''t be against us, will you?"


    Celia was determined. She was not willing to bid double the price, let alone more than one hundred.


    What she really wanted was the perfect location.


    "What? Another one hundred? Horace, if she doesn''t sell it, I can sell it to you. "


    Granny didn''t know when her broken firewood room became so valuable. She was so happy that she


    could sold it at such a high price and gave the 200 dors she had just picked up to Wendy again.


    "I''ve given the money back, bitch. I won''t sell it to you."


    Granny was not stupid. She could tell from the vige head''s original price that Horace had added one


    hundred and she would definitely not do this losing business. The difference was as much as one


    hundred and unless she was insane, she would not let that bitch get away with it.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You picked up the money shamelessly a moment ago, and now


    you want to take back your words. What''s wrong with you? I don''t believe any integrity in your words."


    Zack swore angrily. He thought that the old woman was so shameless and she was totally an


    unreasonable shrew.


    "What integrity? Did I sign a contract with you just now? Or have I given you the deeds? Verbal


    statements don''t count. It doesn''t break thew, does it? " Granny argued.


    "I have a bad temper." Zack''s face turned green. He rubbed his palms and said angrily. He was to erupt


    like a volcano.


    "Uncle Zack, don''t be angry. I''ll handle it."


    Although the old woman can''t read, but this dirty means is very suitable for her style.


    "Are you sure you can make it? If you can''t, I will defeat her by force! "


    He couldn''t stand anyone bullying his sister and niece under his nose.


    "Of course, uncle Zack. I''ve grown up. Besides, it took you a long time toe back. If something


    happens to you, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life. We are both women. Granny won''t do


    anything to me in front of so many people."


    She had learnt her lesson from what had happened just now. This was a very important lesson for her.


    Even in the conservativete nine generations, contracts and the house deeds were also very


    important. She indeed neglected that just now.


    "Horace, if you give the money to her today, my mother and I will not go back to Tang family, nor go to


    other ces. We will just lie on the ground. We are all ordinary women, and we do not have any


    background. But I know that people should be honest, and I also will not take the two hundred dors."


    Then she immediately gave the money to Horace, which was a tough nut to crack.


    "Celia, what are you doing? Why are you so stubborn?" Horace found himself in a dilemma. How could


    this little girl be so hard to persuade.


    "I''m not stubborn. I just want to have a house with my mother. Although I know it''s an important thing


    for you, I believe the two lives are more important than an office, right?" Celia put it bluntly. As the head


    of the vige, he knew clearly which was more important.


    "Don''t say anything, Celia."


    Of course, the lives of two people were more important. If they really bought this ce, he couldn''t


    afford to take the me if any unexpected thing happened to Celia due to her pretty face.


    "You and your mother can stay in the firewood room. I''ll go to another ce to look for the group


    leader''s office. What do you think?"


    Celia didn''t say anything harsh or irritating the whole time, but her words pointed to Horace''s weakness


    and made himpromise.


    "Well, thank you for your understanding, Horace. Since you are involved in this matter today, there is


    one more thing that I need your approval. Otherwise, I will surely not be able to give a convincing


    exnation by then."


    Celia was a straightforward person. She had to solve all her worries at one time, especially her mean


    grandmother.


    "Of course I''ll help you as long as I can."


    Horace realized that Celia was not someone who could be stalled off.


    "The firewood room is Tang family''s property and we moved here, so it''s reasonable for us to live here.


    If my grandmother takes the two hundred, she have to give us the deeds. From now on, this house has


    nothing to do with the family of Tang. If she doesn''t ept the money, you can prove it today that my


    mother and I have the right to live here. It''s fair for us to get the room as the property of the branch. "


    Celia must deal with this matter clearly today.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you dreaming, bitch? Why should I give it to you? Who do you think you are threatening? Just


    sleep on the street. No one care. This is the house of our family."


    300 dors was all in vain, which angered Granny. She thought to herself that Celia was totally


    different.


    "You either ept the 200 dors and give us the deed, or let us live in this house for free. Grandma,


    think it over, it''s a good deal."


    Granny had been doing her calction in her life. She agreed to let them live here at that time because


    there was no profit then. Certainly she would not give up the opportunity she could earn.


    "You..."


    Granny felt that she could do nothing to get back at that stubborn girl. She used to be a rebellious girl


    who was afraid of getting into trouble. But now she suddenly became so sharp tongued and didn''t even


    give her any chance to talk back.


    "That''s it, Aunt, don''t be mad at them anymore. Your daughter-inw has been the housemaid for so


    many years in your family, which all vigers have seen. It''s okay to live in your broken firewood house.


    Besides, your granddaughter has said she wanted to buy your house now. Why don''t you give the


    deeds to them? So they can have a shelter. We don''t want to buy your house now. Just give them the


    deeds, if you refuse, it will really be a shabby house. "


    Granny was ruthless, who had been hard on Wendy and her daughter for a long time. Today, she


    would like to do them a favor.

 Chapter 16 Courtesy Is Never To Blame

    Chapter 16 Courtesy Is Never To me


    Under the mediation of the head of the vige, Granny epted the 200 dors., and gave out the


    certificate. Now the firewood room totally belonged to Celia and Wendy.


    "Celia, I didn''t expect that you are so smart. What if you go to school a few years ago?"


    Now, Zack was deeply impressed by his niece, but the Tang family never liked her. If they really thought


    highly of her, they might even send her to school.


    "Uncle, we can do it step by step. Our life will be better and better."


    In her past life, she graduated from a prestigious university. It was so easy for her to study. But now


    she had a problem feeding herself. She was not in the mood to think about it. She decided to wait and


    see in the future.


    "You''re right. I''m sure we''ll have a better life in the future, but Celia, why do you insist on buying this


    broken firewood room? There are lots of better ces than here. "


    He had been wondering why Celia did that. They could buy a much better house with two hundred.


    "Uncle Zack, what do you think of the location of firewood room?" Celia kept Zack in suspense.


    "Position? It was located in the center of several Bay areas, and the road in front of them was the only


    way that many vigers went to the town. It was near the mountain, and there was a well not far away.


    Since the vigemissar would like to buy it, it certainly had its advantages. " Zack also found out


    that it was a good ce.


    "That''s good. By the way, what if I open a department store here?"


    Although Zack was a murderer, Celia never put on a special look at him. After getting out of the prison,


    he could drive a cool motorcycle back. Considering that he was generous, her uncle was absolutely


    different from others. Being the CEO of her previous life, she had a good eye on people.


    "Department store? You want to do business on your own? "


    Zack was shocked to hear this. They all grew up in the countryside. No one had thought buying things


    anywhere else except the town. At least, no one had tried to buy things there up to now.


    "Well, I think this is an opportunity. My mother has been living a hard life long enough. I don''t want her


    to suffer again." To open a department store was much easier than to do manual work in the field, no


    matter what happened.


    "Celia, I can''t believe you''re so brilliant!" Hearing that, a tinge of gratification shed across his eyes.


    He thought that his sister would have a good fortune in the rest of his life for she had such a daughter.


    "So you agree?" It was good to get the approval of his family, especially his uncle Zack. And it would be


    better if he could be one of the shareholders.


    "Of course, I think this idea is very good!"


    Zack headed a thumbs up. Although the families of the vige were not very rich and they had a hard


    life, they had to buy the daily necessities like firewood, rice, noodles and so on.


    There was almost no car to town, so people had to walk. It would cost half a day to go and return, and


    it was not worthwhile at all.


    "I''m happy to get your support." Now both her closest persons were on her side, so she had to do even


    better.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "It''s us who are so happy for my niece to have such a promising future. Let''s go. I''ll ask your aunt to


    cook something delicious for us to celebrate." Zack was just so happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Uncle, don''t bother."


    They were family. However, Celia and Wendy barely met his wife.


    "It won''t be troublesome at all. We should have a good meal together, shouldn''t we?" Zack turned to


    Wendy.


    "I follow Celia." Wendy looked at her daughter and said with relief.


    "Yo, you have a good daughter, but you forget me, your good brother, right? After our parents passed


    away, we were the only family in the world who shared the same blood with each other. Why are you so


    formal with us? "


    He knew his sister was timid since she was a child. She had been bullied by that old woman for more


    than twenty years, but she never said a word. Whenever he thought of this, he felt very sorry for her.


    "Uncle Zack, you are talking nonsense. You have no idea how much tears my mother cried for you


    when you were away." Wendy was just not good at expressing herself.


    "Don''t say that. Anyway, I''m back now. We can visit each other often and I can protect you from now


    on!" After that, he hugged his sister.


    "Well, that''s enough. You and your sister can be together for a long time." Seeing the happy smile on


    Wendy''s face, Celia also felt happy. The good days had just begun.


    "You are so glib now, girl. I have never thought that even the arrogant Granny can''tpete with you."


    Celia was more and more different from before, but Zack liked her more and more.


    "Uncle, I just disdained to argue with her before. Now she has gone too far. We have to let her know


    we''re not sick cats. Forget it, let''s not talk about her anymore. By the way, how long will it take if you


    ride the motorcycle to the town?"


    Since Celia had decided to go to Zack''s home, it would be too impolite if she went there without


    carrying anything. Her uncle was easygoing, but her aunt was different. So Celia decided to buy


    something for her.


    "About ten minutes."


    There were ten miles from the town, it would take at least an hour to get there on foot. Now with the


    help of this motorcycle, the speed was much faster.


    "Ten minutes? So soon? "


    Wendy was surprised. After all, she had never been further than the town before the visit to near city


    "Mom, how about asking your brother to show you around? Enjoy the modern life? " Celia egged her


    on so that she could have the chance to buy something in the town.


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    Wendy was green and inexperienced, so she was a little afraid of motorcycle and thought it could not


    bear the weight of three people.


    "Sister, it''s very safe. Come on."


    After all, Zack was nice to his sister so he asked her to sit in the back seat.


    Celia was not curious at all. After all, motorcycles had been generally used in herst life.


    Ten minutester, the motorcycle stopped. Celia looked calm, while Wendy''s hair was disheveled and


    she looked dull.


    Celia could totally understand how Wendy felt now. She tidied up her mother''s hair and said to her


    uncle, Zack, "uncle, my mother is a little shocked. Can you take her to sit there for a rest? I''m going to


    buy some stuff."


    Celia made up an excuse. She thought that it was necessary for her aunt to receive the gift. After all,


    courtesy is never to me.


    "Okay, go ahead. I''ll stay here with your mom." Zack didn''t think too much and bought a bakery for


    Wendy as soon as he saw it. Then he took good care of her.

 Chapter 17 Money Is Bastard

    Chapter 17 Money Is Bastard


    Celia went to a tailored shop. She had intended to make a beautiful dress for her aunt. However, it was


    too tiring. Then she selected a set of tailored clothes from the shop. The cloth and style were both


    good.


    The shopkeeper would like to charge her 25 dors. Due to her both hard and soft tactics, he gave her


    five dors less. It was quite expensive to buy a suit at that time, but as long as it could please her


    aunt, Celia thought the money was worth it.


    As she was about to leave, she remembered the patched blouse Wendy wore. Without hesitation, she


    bought her mother a simple one with the same price.


    Although she was short of money then, she thought it was worth it.


    Money was a bastard, just earn hard and spend hard. It seemed that she had to spare no effort to


    make money after going back. The shoes on Wendy''s feet were shabby and broken, and she wanted to


    buy a new pair for her when she made enough money.


    Seeing Celiae back with two bags, Zack didn''t ask much. After all, she was a girl. As a man, he


    shouldn''t ask much.


    On the motorcycle, Wendy gave a hot pancake to Celia and said that it was bought by her uncle. Celia


    said she was not hungry so she cut half of the pancake to Wendy.


    This was the most delicious meal she had ever had since she went to the 1990s. She was grateful for


    her uncle.


    "You''re back. Why don''t you help me to do the housework? Why are you fooling around?" Jane Wang,


    Zack''s wife, looked impatient. She ignored Wendy and Celia following behind.


    "What do you mean by fooling around? I have a business to deal with. I bought some meat today, and


    you make some radish for us tonight. Let''s have a reunion dinner." In the 90s, it was already a luxury


    for ordinary families to eat meat.


    "Family reunion dinner? Now you''re back, heree some persons who want to reunite with me. Why


    didn''t anyonee when you were in the jail? I''ve been waiting for you for so many years all alone. "


    As she said this, Jane Wang choked with sobs. What she really meant was quite clear.


    "Jane, what are you talking about? You know that my sister and her daughter have been living a hard


    life in the Tang family these years."


    Jane had vented all her anger on his elder sister for so many years.


    After Zack was put in prison, it was truly the first time for Wendy to visit her. Wendy used to work until


    the sunset in Tang family and she did everything under the watch of Granny, so she had no personal


    time, let alone go out to visit her family.


    "Jane, it is my fault. I have nevere to see you before. Now that Zack hase back, you two can


    live a peaceful life. I and Celia will not disturb you."


    Wendy also felt guilty. As Zack''s elder sister, she was unable to protect herself even in the Tang family,


    so she rarely cared about her own family. She thought that it was reasonable for her younger brother''s


    wife to be angry. After she said that, she intended to leave with Celia.


    "Wait a minute, mom."


    Celia broke free from Wendy''s grip. Her uncle was her mother''s only family member, and she should


    get along well with her aunt. Besides, her uncle was nice to her.


    "Umm, aunt Jane, you are still so beautiful. I went to the town today and saw a set of clothing in the


    tailoring shop that looks very nice. It suits you perfectly. Take it if you don''t mind."


    Celia handed the bag to Jane.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "For me?"


    It was not until this moment that Jane gave a nce at her niece. It was hard to find another girl who


    was as pretty as Celia nearby.


    "Yes, for you," Celia said obsequiously.


    Meanwhile, Wendy was gratified that Celia became more and more sensible as time went by. She felt


    ashamed that she, as an adult, was not so thoughtful as a girl.


    Not only Wendy, but also Zack felt very warm to Celia''s action. He realized that she went to the town in


    order to buy gifts for Jane. She was trying to ease the tension between them and Jane.


    If the tension between them had been eased, he wouldn''t put himself in a dilemma. It would be fair if he


    helped Wendy and her daughter from time to time.


    "Wow, it seems to be a nice cloth. The pattern and color are very good. I guess it at least cost 20


    dors,"


    Jane touched the cloth and knew it was not cheap. She wouldn''t buy anything like this even during the


    Spring Festival.


    The money could get salt hat wouldst more than one year.


    "As long as you like it, more money is worth."


    Celia said with a sweet smile. She was such a beauty that every man''s heart would melt. It was a pity


    that her aunt was a woman.


    "I like it, but I heard that you were bullied by the olddy of the Tang family in the D Vige. Not to


    mention the money, even food is a problem? Did your uncle give you the money secretly? "


    How could they earn so much money and buy such good clothes? Zack came back with a little money,


    but he had spent a few hundredtely. She thought he must give it to her sister.


    "Jane, what are you talking about? Do you really want to break others'' hearts? I don''t know when Celia


    bought those clothes for you. What''s more, I''ve made money by myself. I can give it to anyone." Zack


    was short tempered. He couldn''t stand the way Jane treated his sister and niece.


    "What is your problem? I''m your wife. I''ve been waiting for you toe back all these years. Do you


    want to hit me?" Jane didn''t give up and went all out.


    "Uncle Zack, don''t be angry with her. She is just a woman. She has devoted a lot to run the family for


    so many years."


    Celia put in a good word for her. They didn''t have any child for so many years. When her uncle was in


    prison, no one would me her even if she really ran away. Celia admired her for she had insisted on


    sticking to the family no matter how much she had suffered.


    "Are you trying to get beaten? Apologize to Jane for this."


    Wendy stood out too. It was the first time that she had acted like a sister.


    "Wendy, how could you..." It was hard for Zack to understand why, he was defending them two.


    "Apologize to Jane, or I''ll leave with Celia right now." Hebe pretended to be tough.


    "Uncle Zack, you are a real man. Your attitude was not right just now. Apologize to aunt Jane now!"


    Celia, of course, was on the side of women. Besides, even though she didn''t think her aunt was an


    easy-going woman, Jane still had a good heart.

 Chapter 18 I Want To Learn To Ride Motorcycle

    Chapter 18 I Want To Learn To Ride Motorcycle


    "Please forgive me for that. I was too harsh just now. Our parents have died many years ago. It''s not


    easy for us to live. In those years, she raised Celia up in the Tang family and had a bad time. As her


    brother, I failed to protect her. Now I can''t stand that others treat them badly."


    Zack blurted out his innermost thoughts. He could stand that others bullied his sister, but how could his


    wife be rude to her and her niece.


    "Zack, as long as you live a good life, I will be relieved."


    Wendy said, her eyes getting red. Although Zack had been in prison before, he treated his sister with


    all his heart.


    "Auntie, please don''t be angry with uncle. My mother and I were kicked out of the Tang family with no


    money at all. Without uncle, my mother and I would have been starved to death. We have borrowed


    five hundred dors from Uncle Zack to run some small business. You can rest assured that I will not


    borrow it in vain. I can give you interest. If you is not assured, I can write an IOU note for you. "


    Celia said in a serious tone. Financial matters should be settled clearly even between brothers. After


    all, Jane was her aunt, and she had to get things clear with her.


    However, she didn''t tell her aunt about the 200 dors for repairing of the house, and 500 bucks was a


    lot of money at that time. If she mentioned the 200, her aunt must be very unhappy. No one would think


    he owned too much money.


    "Celia, what are you talking about? Do you want me to let you and your mother starve to death? The


    vigers would definitely look down upon me. " Zack said with determination.


    "Well, what are you doing? You make me look like I don''t know how to behave. Fine, let''s make it clear


    to you. A few hundred dors in my locker has disappeared all of a sudden. I have to find it out. Zack


    didn''t tell me, so I''m a bit angry about it." Said Jane directly.


    "Aunt, now that the misunderstanding is cleared up, stop being mad. I will return the money to uncle


    soon."


    To relieve her, Celia swore.


    "Don''t be so stubborn. You have been driven out by the Tang family. There must be a lot of things to


    buy. You can use the money first. As for the money return, we will talk about itter." She was not an


    unreasonable shrew. It would be fine as long as the matter was talked out.


    "Thank you, auntie. Then my mother and I will leave now."


    Seeing that Jane had softened her attitude, Zack breathed a sigh of relief. Celia also thought it was


    time for her to leave.


    "We aren''t bothered by you. I''ll take you two home after dinner, right, Jane?" Zack took a look at his


    wife on purpose. His wife had said something so harsh that it had to be her who asked them two to


    stay.


    On top of that, he had noticed several men''s evil gazes on Celia when he took her to town that day.


    She had a gorgeous face, which could hardly be found on someone else.


    "Your uncle asked me to cook some radishes for you just now. You can go inside and have dinner with


    us tonight. I''ll make itter."


    Jane was not argumentative. She lifted the meat and walked towards the kitchen. Celia followed


    behind. "Auntie, let me cook. You adults can go and chat with each other. I''ll make the dinner very


    soon. And there is also the suit I just bought you. Would you like to try it on?"


    Since she had to ask Zack for helpter, she certainly had to coax her aunt.


    "You can cook?"


    As for Jane, she just remembered Celia as a little kid.. She was shy and introverted back to then, and


    she didn''t like to talk to people. They hadn''t seen each other for a few years, but Celia was so


    generous that she didn''t recognize her.


    "I can cook a little, but I''m sure it''s not as good as aunt''s. you go in first. I''ll handle it here."


    Celia then made her aunt out of the kitchen. Although she was a CEO in her previous life and rarely


    had the chance to cook, before bing the CEO, she had been used to living a hard life, so it was


    not difficult for her to cook. Although the current condition was limited and she had no specialty, she


    was still capable of cooking.


    "Jane, is this how you treat my niece, let she cook in the kitchen? Is it appropriate? "


    Zack was a little worried. Although the poor children manage household affairs early, he could tell at a


    nce that his niece was fine skinned and didn''t do any heavy work.


    "I was kicked out by that girl. She asked us to chat and she will cook for us." Jane was also a little


    worried.


    "Wendy, has Celia ever cooked dinner at home?" Asked Zack.


    "Yes, but not often."


    Even though the Tang family was poor and Granny was mean to them, she had been trying her best to


    protect her beloved daughter since she was a child.


    "Don''t worry. She''s smart enough to cook dinner for us."


    In the past, Wendy would worry about her precious daughter very much. But now, she knew that she


    was much better in every respect.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Yes, you''re right. Celia has grown up. I don''t think it''s a problem for her to prepare a meal."


    He had great confidence in his niece.


    They chatted casually for a while and them smelled the delicious carrot soup.


    "The flesh soup Celia cooked smelled really nice." Laong couldn''t help but praise.


    "Yes, it is." Jane put on the new clothes that Celia had bought for her. Women of all ages had no


    resistance to beautiful clothes, especially the one Celia had chosen for her. She liked it very much and


    was in a good mood at the moment.


    "The new suit you are wearing looks very good."


    In her previous life, as a CEO, she had been most used to suchpliments.


    "You have a good taste." Hearing her praise, Jane felt even more pleasant.


    "Aunt, I have one more thing to discuss with you." Celia seized the opportunity. She must take


    advantage of the good mood of her aunt to discuss about this matter.


    "Girl, just say it."


    Jane was in a good mood now. Not only did this soup Celia made tasted good, but she was also a very


    kind person. She was not so resistant as before.


    "I want to learn how to ride uncle''s motorcycle. Of course, I will pay for the oil cost this semester."


    She never took advantage of others. Her uncle would be okay with it, but she would definitely need to


    inform her aunt in advance.


    "You, a girl, ride a motorcycle?"


    Jane looked surprised. Celia looked frail, how could shee up with such a shocking idea? Shouldn''t


    a girl at her age think about how to find her Mr. Right?


    "Yes, I want to learn!" Celia insisted.

 Chapter 19 16 In The Lunar Calendar Is A Good Day

    In The Lunar Calendar Is A Good Day


    "What are you talking about? As a girl, I think it would be better for you to learn needlework," Jane


    believed that it was for a man to learn how to ride a motorcycle. As a girl, it might be difficult for her


    husband''s family to ept that.


    "Auntie, if I learn to do some needlework, I can never return the five hundred dors to you." Celia said.


    There was an old saying that women had long hair and short wit. Now stipted that women couldn''t


    learn the motorcycle. Apparently, it was prejudice.


    "Celia, I can make money by doing some part-time job. I will certainly get the money. You don''t need to


    learn motorcycle. Jane''s right. It''s too dangerous." Wendy didn''t think it was a right thing for a girl to do


    either.


    "Mom, you can ask Uncle whether learning motorcycle is safe or not? Uncle won''t lie to you. " No


    matter how hard she tried to persuade Wendy, her words would not work, unless with her uncle''s help.


    "I don''t think it''s wrong to say that you are shortsighted. While my niece has a different vision and brain.


    It''s very safe to ride a motorcycle."


    Although he didn''t know why Celia wanted to learn the motorcycle, he knew it was definitely not for fun.


    "Are you sure, Zack? I only have one daughter. " Wendy asked again.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I will not hurt my niece and I will teach her by myself. She will be fine." Zack


    promised.


    "Now you and aunt Jane can be assured, right?" Celia was more and more fond of her uncle. He not


    only had been lenient to her, but also spoke for her many times.


    "Of course I''m relieved that you are with your uncle."


    Her brother had done inappropriate things before, but he was really nice to his niece.


    "Auntie, do you agree?" Now, she only need to persuade Jane.


    "The head of our family is your uncle. He said it''s okay, then it is okay." Celia put on a new dress for


    herself. She would be nice to her aunt Jane as she didn''t want to be the bad guy.


    "Okay, I''ll take it as your consent."


    Celia''s face lit up with excitement. She believed that if she could learn how to ride motorcycle, no


    matter what she did, she would make great progress.


    "Look at how happy you are."


    After dinner, Celia and Wendy didn''t stay for longer. Zack sat on the motorcycle and sent them home.


    "Celia, if you do not have enough money, I can..."


    Of course, Zack was willing to support his niece, as long as she didn''t squander money, and if she


    really get ahead, his sister''s life would be much easier.


    "Uncle, don''t bother. You have a family to raise. You can''t help us forever. Do you think so? I will protect


    my mother well. But I need to borrow your motorcycle for a while." Celia had already notify her uncle


    about that.


    "Of course. I''ve been doing the farm work recently and I will not need the motorcycle until I help your


    aunt finish these. You can ride the motorcycle to do something you like."


    He rather lend the motorcycle to his niece than just putting it aside.


    "Okay, thank you, uncle. And I think I want to learn how to ride the motorcycle tonight."


    Celia was always vigorous and efficient, just like her previous life.


    "Now? Are you sure? " He had learned how to ride motorcycle for several days. No matter how smart


    she was, she must need at least two days.


    "I''m sure no one is on the way here, and it''s 16 in the lunar calendar. It''s a good day."


    Celia could drive not only a sedan in her previous life, but also scooters. The reason why she had to


    pretend was that she didn''t want them to be suspicious.


    "Why is it a good day?" Asked Zack, confused.


    "Because the moon round today, and the bright moonlight makes it a good day to learn motorcycle."


    Celia looked on the road. The moonlight was shining on the road and the road was not that dark.


    "You are getting more and more eloquent."


    There was nothing he could do with his niece. It was still early, and he thought the bright moonlight did


    make the road not dark, and there were very few people at night, so it was suitable for her to practice


    riding.


    "Mom, I am going to learn how to ride the motorcycle from uncle. This is the suit I bought for you. You


    can go home and try it on." Celia hadn''t had a chance to give her the clothes she bought for her. Now


    she finally have a chance.


    "Bought for me?"


    Wendy was ttered. She had always worn patches for all these years, she even couldn''t remember


    how many years she hadn''t bought a new dress.


    "Of course I bought it for you. Mom, I''m not going to be partial." Celia was afraid that Wendy would feel


    ufortable, so she said that deliberately.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Why did you spend your money for me? I have clothes to wear." Wendy was touched. Celia was


    bing more and more sensible.


    "Sis, those clothes you wore were full of patched to cover the holes. You should have thrown them


    away. It''s Celia''s present for you. She just want to tell you that she has grown up."


    Hearing that, Zack was gratified. He knew that as long as Celia had a bright future, his sister would


    surely lead a good life.


    "Mom, please prepare us a bowl of noodles. We want to eat something after uncle Zack teach me how


    to ride the motorcycle."


    Only after driving away Wendy can she start to learn to ride. Otherwise, when she saw her on the


    motorcycle, she would be scared to death.


    "Celia, motorcycle riding is very simple. It''s just like you are riding a bike. Keep the bnce. I''ll tell you


    the gear of this scooter first."


    Although Zack looked boorish, he told Celia about the motorcycle''s steps in detail.


    "This is the key. I insert it into the gear, then turn right, and the motorbike is started, and the light will be


    on. Then we set the gear to 0. Then we can start the motorbike. First, you have to put your right hand


    on the elerator and control part. Step on the starting device with your right foot, and then turn the


    elerator and control part. When you hear the engine of the motorbike, the motorcycle was started. If


    it didn''t work at once, you could repeat the steps. "


    Zack exined to her in detail as he gave her a demonstration.


    "Celia, that''s all I can teach you today. You need to digest the rest. I''ll teach you tomorrow."


    He felt that today there were enough contents for her to learn. If only she could digest half of them, it


    would be great.


    "No need, uncle. I have remembered everything you said. Please hand them all to me." Celia said


    confidently.

 Chapter 20 You Are The Smartest Girl Ive Ever Seen

    Chapter 20 You Are The Smartest Girl I''ve Ever Seen


    "Are you sure?" Zack was confused. It was not a joke.


    "I''ll prove it to youter, and then you''ll know whether I can do it." It was just a piece of cake for her. In


    her previous life, she even could unlock excavators and let alone motorcycle.


    "Why are you so confident?"


    "Yeah, I have such a uncle like you after all." She also licked her uncle''s boots.


    ording to Celia''s requirements, Zack taught the rest to her. Celia also listened to him carefully.


    "Celia, why don''t youe up to have a try?"


    Zack asked Celia to get on the motorcycle. He was going to sit behind her, to ensure her safety.


    "Uncle, why do youe up here?" Is it like you are teaching a kid to go on a bike?


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "What if you fall or bump against the wall? Your mother would not let me go."


    He thought his niece was so bold. Even lots of men didn''t know how to ride the motorcycle, but she


    insisted to learn this.


    "Uncle, if you teach me like this, I can''t learn it for a month. If I don''t suffer from it, it will not be called


    learning. Trust me, I will definitely give you a surprise as your apprentice."


    Her uncle really loved his niece. However, even though she just looked the same as his niece, she had


    changedpletely, both in character and boldness.


    "Don''t be too optimistic. It''s not easy to control it. Don''t cry if you fall downter." He was full of worries.


    "Uncle, just watch."


    Celia was sitting on the motorcycle. It was the first time for her aftering here to touch sometest


    and modern things. She was extremely excited. Celia turned the key to the right, held the clutch and


    then released the clutch. She stepped on the gas and the motorcycle speeded up.


    Boom! Boom! The motorbike drove away, breaking the silence of the night.


    "Celia, slow down. Stop!"


    Zack hadn''t thought that she would drive his motorbike away and he had no idea that she learned it so


    fast. It took her less than an hour to learn it.


    "Celia,e back! No, I haven''t taught you how to turn around. " Zack ran after the motorcycle, his


    face full of anxiety and cold sweat.


    "Uncle, I know how to turn my bike around. This motorcycle works the same."


    Celia said, and the motorcycle had turned around. In order to fawn that it was the first time she rode a


    motorcycle, she deliberately made a few twists and turns.


    "Celia, watch out! Be careful!" Seeing that, Jayden''s heart almost jumped up.


    "Noodles are ready!"


    Holding two bowls of noodles, Wendy was so shocked to see Celia sitting on the motorcycle that her


    legs went limp.


    "What are you doing, Zack? What if Celia falls?" Wendy said angrily.


    "Celia,e down!"


    "Celia is a gifted girl. I''ve only told her that, then she know how to ride perfectly." His niece was getting


    more and more capable.


    "You just let her ride without supporting her. What if she gets hurt? She is a girl after all."


    If she had a face cut, it would be a scar. How could she marry someone.


    "Mom, uncle Zack taught me carefully just now. It''s absolutely okay as long as I follow his instructions.


    See, I''m doing very well." Celia waved her long leg and got off the motorcycle graciously.


    "Celia, you''re awesome. I can''t believe that someone would learn the motorcycle from head to toe in


    such a short time if I didn''t see it with my own eyes." Zack said proudly.


    "Uncle, do you think I''m an excellent student who was adopted by you?" Celia was very happy too.


    With this motorcycle, it would be much more convenient to go to the city and the town.


    "Of course, you''re the smartest girl I''ve ever seen!" The more he looked at his niece, the more satisfied


    he was with her.


    "Master, please have a bowl of noodles from me!" Celia put the bowl of noodles made by Wendy on her


    hands.


    "You two."


    Wendy was very happy to see that Celia had learned how to ride a motorcycle in such a short time.


    Then three of them ate up all the noodles. Celia felt that the day was a very meaningful day.


    "Celia, you can ride this motorcycle whenever you want. The motorcycle is full of oil and willst long."


    He was very generous.


    "Okay, thank you, uncle!"


    In this world, besides Wendy, her uncle was the second person who gave her warmth. She felt herself


    lucky.


    The next day, Andy went to the firewood room to repair their old roof.


    "Uncle Andy, after you help me fix the roof, can you make a few more work like this for me?"


    Celia found a piece of paper and drew several pictures on it. Although Andy had never been to school,


    he figured out Celia''s attempts as soon as he saw them.


    "That''s fine with me. But why did you decorate the room like this?"


    This girl was not the girl she used to be. From what had happened yesterday, he could see that, she


    was bold and decisive!


    "Uncle Andy, you will know then. Please help me now!" Celia said politely.


    "You''re wee. It''s my duty. Don''t worry. I am good at this. You will certainly be satisfied." He felt very


    happy that he could help Wendy and her daughter.


    "Thank you, Uncle Andy!" After Celia said that, she went to the kitchen to look for Wendy.


    "Mom, I have to go to the town today. Maybe I won''te back for lunch. You can cook lunch for Uncle


    Andy at home. If you''re afraid that people will gossip, you''d better have lunch at the yard outside


    instead of the inside." She wouldn''t spare him if anyone gossiped about them in public.


    "I know. Be careful. Carry enough money with you."


    After all, she was just a girl and easy to be noticed. So Wendy was afraid that there would be some bad


    guys bullying her.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I will protect myself. The pancake uncle Zack boughtst time was very delicious. If


    I don''te back, I will go to buy the pancakes for myself." To reassure Wendy, Celia said deliberately.


    "OK!"


    Wendy didn''te back until she sent Celia to a ce far away from the vige. There were ten miles


    from the town and it would take about one hour to get there on foot. At that time, the traffic was


    inconvenient and vigers had to walk.


    Although she had just learned to ride a motorcycle yesterday, she didn''t immediately borrowed it from


    her uncle. The motorcycle needed to be used in the right way, not to mention that she hadn''t thought


    about doing business yet. With too limited money, she had to save enough money to open a


    department store.


    Uncle had given her several hundred dors, but the deeds cost her two hundred, and she also bought


    clothes for them. These days, they had been spending money, but they didn''t make any money.

 Chapter 21 I Can Provide Delivery Service

    Chapter 21 I Can Provide Delivery Service


    Celia walked around the town several times. In the 1990s, the vigers here were generally poor, and


    the goods sold on the street were basically low-quality.


    There was a middle school, a senior high school and a primary school. Back then, the school didn''t


    provide students with breakfasts, so there were a lot of food stands nearby.


    Celia arrived there in a hurry, just in time to the climax of the breakfast selling by many vendors, like


    soy milk, fried dough sticks, porridge, and egg and cakes. Although most families were very poor at


    that time, the children who could be sent to school must be the precious in their families, so they could


    afford to buy the breakfast every day.


    In addition to the breakfast shops, there were also some greengrocers living near the vige not far


    from the town. They used either cart or two baskets picking their own nted vegetables and selling


    them on the street. At the center of the street were a lot of clothes. But she had seen that there were


    basically no good goods.


    Celia walked around. After all the students left, she entered the most popr breakfast restaurant


    nearby.


    "Miss, what would you like to eat?"


    The owner was very polite. Besides, Celia was a beauty, cute and considerate. So the owner was more


    fervent.


    "Excuse me, I want an egg, a cup of soy milk, and also a bakery. I''ll take thest three items, then you


    can close earlier,"


    Celia knew that people who made a living by making breakfast was very tired. They had to sell their


    food at the breakfast stall early in the morning and they wouldn''t be able to close and go back to have a


    rest until they sold them out at noon.


    "Little girl, thank you so much for buying this. I can go back earlier indeed. By the way, the school bell


    has rung for a long time. Why haven''t youe back to the ssroom yet?"


    Because of Celia''s action just now, the shopkeeper also had a few more words with her than ordinary


    customers.


    " I''m not a high school student. I have never gone to school."


    Celia showed no sign of inferiority at all.


    "Oh, I see. Kid, help yourself!"


    During that time, people tended to prefer sons to daughters. It was already good enough for a girl to go


    to a primary school or a junior high school. And only a few of them were allowed to go to senior high


    school by their families.


    "Sir, I want to ask you something."


    Celia said directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The owner was surprised, but what could a little girl ask.


    "How many eggs can you sell each day?"


    Celia chatted with him.


    "It''s about 50 to 60. And sometimes, I can sell more than 80."


    It was business towards students, and the amount of customers varied every day.


    "Sir, how much is the price for one egg? And how much is it when you replenish your stock?"


    Celia had just thought about it. There were not many goods could be sold in the countryside, and the


    crops were not worth any money. What''s more, one year only grew once. Sometimes, in order to have


    a taste of meat, or earn some money, the women from every family fed more than ten chickens. The


    most indispensable thing in the countryside was eggs. If she bought the eggs in the countryside, and


    sell 50 of them to each breakfast shopkeeper. Five restaurants, that was 250 eggs! The profit she could


    make would certainly not be little.


    "Little girl, why do you ask about this?"


    Celia''s words raised the boss''s suspicion. Although there was no viciouspetition at that time, the


    boss was still afraid of someone up to no good.


    "Sir, don''t worry. I just want to know how much is appropriate for you to buy eggs. Because I have a lot


    of eggs at home, I want to sell them."


    Celia didn''t try to hide anything. She believed that people in this era were honest. What''s more,


    honesty was the most important thing between people. Celia believed that the shopkeeper would have


    good moral qualities as he dealt with students every day.


    "Wow, little girl, you want to sell eggs. I didn''t know that."


    The shop owner sized Celia up again. In the 1990s, making a body transfer was not decent, especially


    for such a beautiful girl.


    "We both try to raise our family. My home is in the countryside, and the eggsid by the chickens are


    very big and good. If possible, I can sell them cheaper to you. And I can provide delivery service."


    Celia didn''t care if she was embarrassed or not. She had to make money by herself anyway.


    "Delivery?"


    The delivery service caught him instantly. The eggs he bought were from the farmers, but he had to go


    to the vendors in person to buy the eggs. And the vendors didn''t have 50 eggs at one time, and he had


    to go to several different ces to buy the eggs, which cost him too much time. And he might have to


    buy the eggs that had been picked by others, with uneven sizes. Even if he went to the department


    store, the clerks wouldn''t sell all the eggs to one person at a time.


    "Yes, sir. I can deliver them to you and guarantee the quality. I have just inquired about the price, 21


    cents to 22 cents. And sometimes even more expensive. If I sell them to you, I will give you at the price


    of 20 cents, without raising the price."


    The delivery service had attracted himpletely. If she offered a discount in terms of price, he would


    definitely agree.


    "Little girl, you lived in the countryside. If youe here with so many eggs at one time, you will get


    bumped all the way. In that case, you won''t earn much money."


    The owner said this because Celia said sincerely.


    "Sir, it''s none of your business whether I bumped on the road. As for whether I make money or not, it''s


    my business. You just need to nod or shake your head."


    Even if Celia wanted the shopkeeper to agree with her, she didn''t bow or scrape. Instead, she was


    serious about her business.


    If failed, she would try again fearlessly. In fact, this was sales. Before bing a strong CEO, she did


    this every day. Although it was in apletely different era, she was also familiar with it.


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect that you are so decisive. You deliver some eggs to me tomorrow afternoon,


    then I can prepare the eggs I need to sell the next morning. What do you think?"


    The owner was also a decisive man. After all, he was really interested in the price Celia had offered


    and the delivery service.


    "No problem. I''ll be there on time. By the way, how many do you want?"


    Celia was very happy with that. She didn''t expect that she could make it the first time.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Since it''s our first deal, I don''t want to ask for too many. How about this? I''ll take 50. Let''s talk about


    the restter."


    It would cost ten dors if the price of fifty eggs was the same as that of 20 cents each. It was not that


    much, but if it was made for a long time, it was okay.


    "Okay, no problem! Thank you. Can Ie here to meet you tomorrow afternoon directly? "


    Celia said to the shop owner experienced.


    "Yes, right here!"


    "Okay!"


    As Celia was about to leave, the owner stopped her. "Youngdy, aren''t you asking for a deposit from


    me? What if I back out? "


    The owner couldn''t help reminding her that the little girl was too careless and left without saying


    anything.


    "Sir, the most important thing between people is trust. I believe you! Wish you a brighter business! "


    Then she left. She bet on his personality.

 Chapter 22 Eggs In Salt

    Chapter 22 Eggs In Salt


    Celia did not go back home immediately after she left the breakfast shop, but wandered around the


    town. She kept thinking about what happened just now. The money for only selling eggs was very poor.


    If she sold eggs 20cents each to the owner, it would only be 10 dors. If she bought eggs 18 cents


    each, she would only earn 2 cents for an egg. And the profit for 50 eggs would be 1 dors. That was


    too less.


    But as the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. She was worried about eggs then. Since


    they were thrown out by the Tang family, of course, no eggs could be found at home. Therefore, before


    tomorrow afternoon, she must purchase these 50 eggs, or even more, in order to prepare for the


    asional needs.


    After another two circles of wandering in the town, Celia came to a department store. She had to bring


    something back since she came here. She couldn''t return without bringing something. Since she had


    decided to open a small shop in the vige, from now on, she had to buy some goods back and forth bit


    by bit.


    The first decision Celia had made was to take some salt back. Salt was essential even for poor


    families, even though they couldn''t afford oil. Thus she bought twenty bags of salt without hesitation.


    ording to retail, such a bag of salt would cost 62 cents per bag. By doing so, Celia would get a


    discount of 2 cents per bag. They cost 12 dors in total.


    Although the profit of these things seemed to be very small, as long as the market opened, the profit


    would surely get more and more.


    Carrying twenty bags of salt, Celia was full of energy. As long as people were notzy, they wouldn''t


    starve to death in this age.


    After she came back, Celia didn''t directly go home. Instead, she took a detour and went to her uncle''s


    house.


    "Celia, why do youe here?"


    Seeing thin Celia carry a sack, Jane immediately took the bag over. She was more enthusiastic than


    thest time.


    "Auntie, I went shopping today and cut some fresh ribs for you. If cooked with a carrot, it would


    certainly be more delicious."


    Since she hade to her uncle''s home, she must bring something with her. Therefore, she had to


    coax her aunt.


    "You silly girl, don''t regard your aunt as an outsider. We will buy meat by ourselves if we want to. It is


    not easy for you and your mother to feed yourselves. Take it backter."


    Jane was not an unreasonable woman. She had suffered a lot to support this family all these years.


    What''s more, Wendy had been raising a child. The hardships she had experienced were self-evident.


    Celia''s thoughtfulness made her more distressed.


    "Of course not. Aunt, just take it. There is also some salt in the bag. I won''t let my mother starve. And


    there are also twenty bags of salt in the bag. Please keep two bags, aunt."


    Celia lifted two bags of salt as she spoke. She was always generous to her family members. Moreover,


    it was a special period now. Many things had to be handled with the help of her aunt. For example, she


    had to ask her aunt about the eggs she was going to purchase.


    "No, I can''t ept them. Besides, you bought these with money. I heard from your uncle that you were


    going to open a small department store. It''s a good idea. Even if we need salt, we would buy it with you


    and take care of your business. I won''t ask for free. It would be a joke if I take advantage of my own


    niece."


    The more Celia was generous to her, the more satisfied she was. She was willing to buy things she


    need from Celia.


    "Aunt, since we are a family, let alone the money stuff. Besides, this is the start-up capital lent by my


    uncle. Without him, I can''t do anything now."


    She always remembered her uncle''s kindness. She also mentioned to her aunt from time to time that


    "Do not forget the one who dug the well while you are drinking water." even if she got rich one day, she


    would not forget the kindness of her uncle and aunt.


    "Come on in and have some drink. I''ll call you uncle,"


    Said Jane. Now that she didn''t go home but directly went to her house, Celia must have something to


    discuss with her husband.


    "Auntie, I don''t want to see my uncle. I''m here for you."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zack probably knew nothing about families nearby for he just came back from jail.


    "Looking for me? What can I do for you? "


    Jane was totally confused. She was a genuine vige woman. She only knew what to do with the


    farming. She didn''t know anything about doing business.


    "Of course, you am very knowledgeable, though you am in the countryside."


    Celia would never let go of such a good opportunity to please Jane.


    "Ask what? Just tell me. I will not contradict you."


    Jane was very happy to be recognized by Celia.


    "Auntie, I want to ask whether vigers will be happy if I ask they to exchange eggs for salt."


    It was profitable to exchange eggs with salt and sell the eggs she got.


    "How could people be unwilling to do that? Celia, you''re doing a good thing for the vigers. Every


    family has eggs. They don''t need money to buy salt. Of course they''re happy to do that."


    At that time they had to go to the town in order to buy some daily necessities. Most of the time, they


    just wanted to buy bags of salt, and they didn''t have the heart to buy anything else. It usually cost them


    more than two hours to walk on the road. Now Celine had moved the salt back, which saved much time


    for them. Naturally, they were very pleased with that.


    "Really?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, I can give it a try now."


    She was also a vige woman and knew what other women though clearly.


    "Thank you, Auntie Jane. But I didn''t give it to them for free, I have to charge them a little bit of the ran


    fee and the man-made fee. For the salt in each bag, I will charge them three eggs and 3 cents. Is that


    okay?"


    The price she bought a bag of salt was 60 cents. Retail would cost 62 cents, which was equivalent to 1


    cents more than buying in the town, but it would add 3 cents for her.


    "Of course it''s not fair for you to take it back in vain. It''s just one cent more expensive than the money


    you spend in the town. I can ept it!"


    As a very careful hostess, she could ept it, so could other people.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    It seemed necessary to coax his aunt.


    "Come with me!"


    Jane was a frank and clean woman. She brought Celia to the next house.


    "Mona, is there any salt left in your house?"


    Mona just came back from work.


    "Yes, it can stillst a few days more if I don''t eat much. But I have no time to go to the town in these


    days because of the farm work."


    The woman who was called Mona said.


    "I have enough salt here. You only need to spend three eggs and 3 cents for a bag. What do you think?


    Let me make it clear first. This is a cent more expensive than the ones we bought in the town. "


    They were neighbors. They saw each other every day. Jane needed to make it clear first, otherwise


    people would think that she had taken advantage of them.

 Chapter 23 Only Suffering Can Make You A Man

    Chapter 23 Only Suffering Can Make You A Man


    "One cent more? Is it the same thing? "


    At that time, vigers were poor. Even if a penny, they would still haggle over.


    "Of course it is. It was brought from the town directly. Do you think I will lie to you, my neighbor? My


    niece carried them back herself. "


    Then she pulled Celia to the front.


    "Oh, what a pretty girl! You have such a beautiful niece. "


    She couldn''t help praising Celia''s beautiful face. She had never seen a girl as beautiful as Celia.


    "Of course my niece is beautiful. Just tell me if you want salt from us or not. If not, I''ll ask others who


    lives next door. Anyway, I don''t have much salt left."


    Jane said that deliberately and was about to leave.


    "Hey, Jane, wait. Don''t be so anxious. Three eggs and 3 cents for a bag of salt is OK."


    They knew Jane very well that she was forthright. She didn''t charge much anyway. Besides, they could


    do a lot of work in the field during the two hours.


    "That would be better if you had said so. Here''s the salt. You can go home to take three eggs, but


    remember not to take the smallest one. The medium one, or the biggest one. Okay?"


    Jane exhorted.


    "Don''t worry. My chickens are the best. Their eggs are big and good. Wait for me to get them for you."


    Mona came back home with the salt. The eggs she brought were really big and good, and plus three


    extra cents.


    "Are you satisfied with the size?"


    Jane asked Celia.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Of course."


    Celia didn''t expect her aunt to be so eloquent. She could be considered to be arrogant and


    domineering. She sold a bag of salt soon. She also got the egg and made a profit of 3 cents.


    "Mona, I want to ask if there is any leftover eggs in your family?"


    Celia thought she might could have bought a lot of things from her.


    "Yes, of course. Dozens."


    Every family was counting on eggs to earn some extra money.


    "Mona, could you please sell all of them to me?"


    If they were sold to her, she could get enough eggs she needed to deliver to the breakfast shopkeeper


    tomorrow.


    "I can sell them to you. But what''s your price?"


    She need to know the price clearly. If the price Celia offered was too low, she would rather walking to


    the town to sell them.


    "The price is almost the same as that in town. If you go to sell the eggs, you can sell them by 20 cents


    each. Sometimes you have to lower the price ife across a lot of people selling eggs, and you have


    to haggle over the price to meet some captious customers. Besides, if you break one or two eggs on


    the way, they are all for nothing. It''s not a risk for you to sell them to me. Of course, the price I offer will


    be a little lower than the one you sell, 18cents each, What do you think? "


    Celia went to the town very early today. She did not go there for nothing. She had been secretly


    observing those small retailers and customers who bought things. Some people would choose to sell


    things at a low price in order to sell them up as soon as possible, or they would have to talk for a long


    time when they met tough customers. In short, it was not so easy to sell them on the street.


    "What? 18 cents? girl, is that two cents missing? "


    Mona grumbled, pouting her lips.


    "Mona, if you go there yourself, you might get a lot of money from the market. But if you break two


    eggs during the one hour journey, you will lose 36 cents instead."


    Celia''s math was the best in her previous life. She was expert in persuading others with data.


    "Mona, if three eggs are broken, this is the money for a bag of salt. You will lose more if you break


    more identally,"


    Jane said in a threatening tone. After all, people were timid at that time, especially rural women.


    "Jane, stop. I ept it."


    In fact, she had been moved when Celia mentioned about the price. She just wanted to beat down the


    price.


    "Aunt, could you bring all the eggs in your house to my uncle and aunt''s home? I will count and then


    give you money, okay?"


    It was a right choice to ask aunt Jane for help.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there!"


    Then she went back home to take the eggs.


    "Thank you so much, auntie. If it weren''t for you, she would never sell the eggs to me. You are really a


    match."


    She was really good at ttering her this time.


    "No, it is because you are smart. By the way, why do you buy so many eggs?"


    Just now she was very confused and thought that so many eggs could not be used for eating. There


    was no such a upstart.


    "Auntie, I''m going to sell eggs!"


    Celia said frankly.


    "Eggs? You can''t sell them easily if you don''t find a way to sell eggs in the town. It''s so hot now. If you


    don''t sell all the eggs fast, they will easily go bad."


    Jane was a little worried.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I have found the right way to sell them. I have sold 50 to a breakfast shopkeeper.


    Tomorrow I will find some more ways."


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. Since it is already begun, she will never give


    up easily.


    "Celia, you have done really well as a girl."


    However, Jane felt a little sorry for her. She lost her father when she was a child, and was mistreated


    by the Tang family. What''s more, she had to work hard to earn a living.


    "Aunt, thank you. I believe that we will live a better life in the future."


    Only if you go through this will you be a better man.


    "That''s good. Your uncle could have less worry."


    She was also happy to see Celia to be so brave.


    Mona soon took away all the 36 eggs she had umted, which cost her a total of 6.48 dors. Celia


    also gave her a box of match. She thought that doing business should be flexible, and that was how the


    business could be booming.


    "Celia, just wait."


    All of a sudden, Jane walked into the room as if thinking of something.


    "Okay!"


    Celia didn''t think much about it. She just stood outside.


    "This is my savings for two months, 60 eggs. Here you are."


    Jane took out a basket of eggs, big and beautiful.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?"


    Celia didn''t expect that her aunt had kept so many eggs. She was delighted.


    "You still need eggs. Here you are. How about these eggs?"


    Speaking of eggs, she gave a triumphant smile.


    "These''re great, aunt. These eggs look so good. All of them will be taken away at one time."


    Celia was so happy to see the eggs.


    "Of course. Your uncle has alreadye back and I cooked small ones as nutritious food for him. The


    big ones are all here,"


    She did not eat one herself.

 Chapter 24 Financial Matters Should Be Settled Clearly

    Chapter 24 Financial Matters Should Be Settled Clearly


    "Aunt, I''ll give you 12 dors for the eggs."


    Before Celia took out the money from her purse, Jane stopped her.


    "Hey, Jane, what are you doing?"


    Zack shouted as he saw that the two of them standing there with their arms entwined. He pull them


    apart and thought that the two were fighting.


    "Are you all right, Celia?"


    Seeing that his niece was fine, he turned to his wife and said sternly, "Jane, what are you doing?"


    He tried to retrain his anger.


    "Why are you so angry? Do you think I was doing something to your niece? Bully her?"


    Jane''s face immediately darkened as Zack yelled at her.


    Celia thought that her uncle just spoiled everything. Things were going well between she and her aunt.


    And her aunt just helped her a lot with the eggs and refused to take the money.


    "Uncle, you are too mean to uncle Mother. Thanks to aunt Jane today, I not only bought eggs, but also


    sold a bag of salt. Now she is going to give me all the eggs in the house, but refused to ept money."


    Before Jane opened her mouth, Celia took the initiative to exin.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ah? I see!"


    Zack looked a little embarrassed at this time. He wronged his wife because of his niece. He


    immediately regretted that he had started such conflicts.


    "Uncle, you wronged aunt Jane. Please apologize to her now."


    Celia gave Zack a wink. Whether she and Jane could live in peace or not depended on his following


    performance.


    "Jane, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive just now. I shouldn''t have been so angry."


    Zack''s attitude immediately softened.


    "Uncle, you have to be sincere. If I were aunt, I would not forgive you."


    In order to make Jane happy, she had to use some tricks.


    "Are you adding fuel to the fire?"


    Zack was not really angry with Celia. He just put on an act with her.


    "Uncle, hurry up. Aunt is waiting."


    In fact, Jane''s anger had mostly dissipated by this time. Celia indeed had senses. Although she was a


    little angry because of her man''s attitude just now, she didn''t hate Celia at all.


    "All right, my dear, don''t be angry. You''ve been working hard all day today. Let me give you some


    massages!"


    After saying that, Zack began to rub her back with his hands.


    "Well, it''s not proper to behave like that in front of the child. But thinks anyway!"


    Jane said with her face blushed.


    "Well, it''s my pleasure!"


    He was happy that his wife was in a good mood again and solve the crisis sessfully. Then he


    couldn''t help but look at his niece. She was indeed really smart.


    "But is what Celia said true? Did you give her the eggs for free?"


    When did his wife be so generous.


    "What? Do you have a problem?"


    Jane rolled her eyes at him.


    "You are so kind to my niece. Of course I have no objection."


    Zack didn''t expect that his wife would get along well with his niece so soon.


    "Uncle, I can''t take it for free. Please take the money."


    Financial problems should be solved clearly eve if they were rtives. It''s inappropriate for her to take


    all these eggs for free. If so, she would rather not.


    "You are a smart kid. Why are you so stubborn this time? you can take it as our investment."


    Zack also felt it didn''t matter.


    "No, uncle. You have invested too much in me. If you don''t want this money, I don''t want this egg."


    She must make it clear.


    "Your uncle is right. You are too stubborn. We can take the money, but you have to pay the same price


    as Aunt Mona just now."


    Celia just got a few dors from selling the pork ribs. Since she was generous, Jane couldn''t be stingy.


    The eggs should be sold at the same price as other''s.


    "Okay, then 18 cents for an egg."


    Celia Thought that it would be a little pretentious to refuse her again. Moreover, Jane was really


    sincere. This time, Celia owe her a debt of gratitude, and she could pay Jane back in the future.


    "That''s right!"


    Jane also grinned. She liked Celia more and more since they met.


    Just as Celia was cleaning the eggs, several other women came to her uncle''s house with baskets in


    their hands.


    "Jane, I heard that your niece needs eggs. We have some here."


    The two women opened the red cloth on the basket and found that the eggs inside were big and good.


    At that time, the vigers were very simple and honest. The big eggs were generally sold, and the small


    ones were left for themselves to eat.


    "Celia, do you like it?"


    Moan was indeed a big mouth, so soon others knew about the news.


    "Yes, it''s all good. But aunts, the price is 18 cents. It''s two cents cheaper than the town. If you think it''s


    OK, you can sell it to me. If you can''t, you can sell it in the town."


    Celia was very happy to see that someone took the eggs to her, so that she didn''t have to ask them


    one by one. Moreover, the eggs were good, and the boss was absolutely satisfied to get them to the


    town.


    "Okay, no problem. I heard that you will also give us a box of matches?"


    They had already inquired about everything.


    "Yes, no matter how much eggs you have, I will give a box of matches for free."


    This is the skill of sales. No matter how much you give, as long as the seller is happy, you have


    achieved the goal of sales and have a good reputation. After all, the things you give are not expensive


    but practical.


    "Well, I''ll sell it. I only have twenty here. Next month, I''ll have more chickens. I''ll sell them all to you!"


    "I have thirty of them here, and they are all yours."


    Hearing that, the two women agreed to sell all the eggs without saying a word. What''s more, the eggs


    for next month were also found.


    "Aunts, this is the match for you. And I also sell salt here. Three eggs and three cents can buy one bag,


    or you can give money."


    There was a smile on Celia''s face. When she was doing business, her eyes were shining.


    "Well, it will be convenient for us from now on. Jane, your niece is not only beautiful, but also so


    capable. You are so lucky to have her."


    The woman''s praise made Jane happy in an instant.

 Chapter 25 Skillful Woman

    Chapter 25 Skillful Woman


    In a short time, there were 146 eggs in the room, and she had made nearly 3 dors.


    Celia didn''t expect that there were so many eggs in each household. She had got 50 eggs for the


    breakfast shop owner, and the rest had to be sold by other ways. However, the eggs were so good that


    she didn''t worry about selling them.


    "Celia, how are you going to transport so many eggs to the town and guarantee that they won''t break?"


    Zack was worried about his niece.


    "Uncle, I''m thinking about it too, but I wille up with an idea."


    In her era, the eggs were all transported by the way of foam and cartons. The foam box was divided


    and the eggs were separated naturally, which were not easy to break. But in this era, where there was


    so such a high-level package, so she could only use her brain.


    "You are quite optimistic."


    When Zack said this, he was relieved, since she had her own ideas.


    "Uncle, I want to borrow your motorcycle. I''ll ride it back to my house today and then I will ride it on the


    street tomorrow. And I want to put these eggs in your house for one night and I''lle back tomorrow


    morning."


    She wanted to borrow a motorcycle today, but she didn''t expect to buy eggs directly.


    "It''s okay to put the eggs in my ce, but I''m really worried about you riding a motorcycle alone."


    Although he had taught her a little bitst time, he was really worried that she was a girl and had such a


    beautiful face.


    "Your uncle said it was not convenient for you, a girl, to ride a motorcycle with so many eggs."


    Jane also disagreed. Her niece was too attractive.


    "Uncle, aunt, are you looking down on me? In ancient times, a feline hero, Mn, even joined the army


    for her father."


    In her previous life, her face might be very safe, so the family never worried about her. So her uncle


    and aunt were worried about her because they thought that her beauty would get her into trouble.


    "You are the one to talk."


    Zack couldn''t do anything to her, because what she said was right.


    "Uncle, can you tell aunt that I am a genius in learning motorcycle? Did I learned faster than you when


    you were a beginner?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    What''s wrong with the girl riding a motorcycle? She didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Is Celia more skillful than you?"


    Jane didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, in less than an hour, Celia learned it."


    His niece was really quick to learn.


    "Oh my God, Celia, you are a genius."


    Jane was also shocked.


    "So do you want to give me the motorcycle or not?"


    Jane''s opinion is very important, because in the end, uncle should also listen to Jane.


    "Of course I did. Now that you''ve learned how to drive, it''s convenient to go to the town and save a lot


    of time."


    Jane was not a mean person, so she would borrow it to her if she asked.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Celia immediately ran out of the yard, got on the motorcycle and drove it away. She couldn''t wait to go


    home and tell Wendy the good news.


    It was about half an hour from her uncle''s home to her own home. But she got home in less than five


    minutes by motorcycle.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Wendy was busing outside.


    "How did you get your uncle''s motorcycle back, kid? What if..."


    Wendy didn''t say anything ominous. She was scared.


    "Mom, since my uncle asked me to ride back, it proves that my driving skills are great. You don''t have


    to worry about this problem. It''s very safe."


    Celia knew her mother was worried, so she tried tofort her.


    "I really can''t do anything about you!"


    Celia Had her own ideas.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will protect myself. I will lead a good life with you in the near future and make you


    happy."


    She cherished her life very much.


    "Andy, thank you for your hard work. This is for you."


    Andy was checking whether there was any water leaking from the roof. Celia bought a box of cigarettes


    from the town and threw them to Andy.


    "I can''t take this, Celia."


    Andy found it was cigarettes after he caught it. It was too expensive for him at that time.


    "Andy, keep it. You have helped us a lot."


    Andy is indeed an honest man. He did this job carefully and quickly.


    "Thank you. Then you don''t need to pay me so much money."


    He would never take advantage of them.


    "Uncle Andy, we might have to ask you for help in the future. This cigarette is nothingpare with


    what you had help us."


    Celia waved at him. The vigers all misunderstood that her mother had an affair with Andy. The more


    the vigers did so, the more they should behave themselves. They had nothing to hide.


    "Mom, this is meat. Let''s have a good dinner tonight."


    Celia took the meat out and shook it in front of her face.


    "Well, I will cook a delicious dinner. You look thinner than before."


    It was hard for Wendy to have a taste of meat all year round. She led a remarkably frugal life, but today


    she didn''t me her daughter for spending money recklessly.


    "And mom, I have done one thing today."


    Celia shared all the things with Wendy that she went to the town today and bought eggs in her uncle''s.


    Hearing her, Wendy was stunned. A twinge of worry shed through her eyes.


    "Celia, others only need 50 eggs, but you suddenly bought 146 eggs. What if the rest can''t be sold?


    What if so many eggs break on the way of transportation?"


    She was very worried now.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about that. The eggs I bought are big and good. They can definitely be


    sold. You don''t have to worry about that. But there is one thing I have to ask you for help,"


    Celia said mischievously.


    "Can I help you?"


    Wendy felt that she could only do some dirty work.


    "Yes, whether my eggs will break or not from here to the town depends on your skill."


    Celia hade up with a solution.


    "You name it, As long as I can help you, mom will do it."


    She was d that she could finally made herself useful.

 Chapter 26 The Unexpected Savior

    Chapter 26 The Unexpected Savior


    Celia asked her mother to the kitchen to get some straws for her. Not long after, Wendy used those


    straws and made some basket which looked very delicate.


    "Celia, what do you think?"


    Wendy didn''t know her daughter would like it or not.


    "Thank you, mom. You''re the best!"


    She had to admit that Wendy was really good at making handicrafts. It was much better to put the eggs


    in the basket than before.


    "You are wee. I''m d that I can help my daughter with it."


    She would only be happy if she could make a contribution for her daughter.


    "Mom, you go to prepare the dinner. I''m going to help uncle Andy. Oh, I have brought twenty bags of


    salt, and one bag has been sold out, and we had 19 bags left. The price for these salt is 60 cents. We


    can sell the salt at 63 cents, or they can take three eggs for exchange."


    Celia carefully exin to her before leaving the house.


    "Celia, you don''t have to help with this."


    Although Andy often helped Wendy before and knew that she was not in a good temper, after meeting


    with her several times, he felt that the little girl worked very hard and diligently, and she was quite


    different from before.


    "Uncle, let''s finish the work early and have a rest."


    Although Celia looked like a fragile girl, she was as strong as a man in work.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The sky gradually got darker, and dinner was ready. People could even smell the delicious meal from


    afar.


    "It''s time for dinner."


    Wendy had already moved the dinner outside so they could have meals after they washed their hands.


    "Uncle Andy, you can do it tomorrow. You can go back to sleep after finishing the meal."


    It was gettingte. If they were here alone, who knew how the vigers would gossip about them.


    "Okay!"


    After hearing her words, Andy didn''t refuse anymore. He washed his hands and began eating in


    silence.


    The dinner that Wendy cooked today was particrly delicious, for he had drunk two bowls of soup.


    "Hey, is dinner ready?"


    When she was enjoying her meal, a familiar voice came from behind. It was Horace, the head of the


    vige. There was a young man next to him. The man was dressed up and it was easy to tell that he


    was not from the vige.


    "Mr. Horace, please sit down."


    Celia immediately stood up and gestured for him to take a seat. She had the chance to get the contract


    of firewood roomst time, which was indeed thanks to Horace''s help.


    "Thank you for your helpst time!"


    While Celia was talking with Horace, Wendy seemed to think of something. She grabbed the young


    man standing next to Horace and seemed a little excited.


    "Mother."


    Wendy was timid. It was rare for her to be so enthusiastic to others.


    "Last time you were bullied, it was this young man who saved us. Do you remember?"


    Wendy reminded her daughter. Celia always responded quickly, but today she reacted a little slower.


    "Really?"


    Reminded by her mother, Celia turned around and looked at the young man standing next to Wendy.


    He was indeed the soldier who saved themst time. He was handsome. How could she not remember


    such an eye-catching young man.


    But now, things have changed. She had to be reserved because of her beautiful face. Otherwise, those


    gossip women would call her a seductress.


    "Hello, thank you for your helpst time."


    Celia said politely.


    "Miss Celia, I have introduced myselfst time. My name is Sharon."


    Last time when they were apart, he was always thinking about the girl in front of him. He felt that he


    was almost lovesick. Howe this woman was indifferent to him? Last time they had a good chat.


    "Hello, Mr. Sharon!"


    Celia said calmly.


    "Mr. Sharon, please take a seat."


    Wendy greeted them warmly. The reason why she treated hand him well was not only because he had


    saved their lives, but also because of him, her daughter would have been treated wrongly. She felt


    obliged to return his favor.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    This time, Sharon didn''t hesitate and sat directly in the chair in front of him.


    "I guess you haven''t had dinner yet. If you don''t mind, I can get more bowls and chopsticks."


    As she spoke, Wendy turned around and was about to walk into the room. However, Celia stopped her


    and said, "Mother, we have almost finished our dinner. There is no much soup left. How could you


    invite them for dinner?"


    "Yes, Celia is right. My wife is preparing dinner for Mr. Sharon now,"


    Horace said. Sharon was an important person in the D Vige, he must entertain him well. His wife not


    only brought the meat and tofu, but also prepared a few eggs today. It was like in the New Year.


    "Okay, Mr. Horace, then we won''t keep you here,"


    Celia smiled with satisfaction.


    "Aunt, I am hungry. If it is not too much of trouble, could you please give me a pair of chopsticks and a


    bowl?"


    Sharon stood up from the chair and said to Wendy politely.


    "Okay, as long as you don''t mind."


    Of course, Wendy wanted to entertain someone who had saved her life. She immediately went in to get


    bowls and chopsticks.


    "Mr. Sharon, I don''t think it''s a good idea. We''ve almost finished all the dishes."


    Celia pointed to the table and there was nothing left.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t eat much."


    It seemed that Sharon didn''t think it was a big deal and he didn''t mind it at all.


    "Mr. Sharon, my wife is preparing dinner."


    Sharon looked very modest and polite. And he had promised to have dinner at his house. But


    somehow he changed his mind suddenly. And there was only a bowl of radish soup on the table. He


    was a distinguished guest. If Horace couldn''t entertain him well, his n would be over.


    "Don''t worry. The soup is good. I can have dinner here."


    Sharon was looking up at the kitchen and waiting for Wendy.


    Was there anyone as shameless as him back then? If it was in the 21st century, then this was how they


    called beggars.


    At the same time, Wendy walked out with bowls and chopsticks in her hand, with a bowl of fried eggs. It


    was a good dish in the old days. Wendy was really generous this time.


    "Mom, how many eggs have you cooked?"


    Celia was painful. For her, this was not just a dish but money.


    "No matter how many eggs are in there, there is no way we can repay Mr. Sharon for saving us."


    WendyVwas very grateful to Sharon.

 Chapter 27 We Have Met More Than Twice

    Chapter 27 We Have Met More Than Twice


    "Thank you so much, aunt,"


    Seeing the fresh fried eggs, Sharon ran to pick them up and put them on the table.


    "No, it''s just a piece pf cake. Sharon, how abouting to my house for dinner tomorrow night? I will


    cook some delicious dishes for you."


    Since he had saved her life, How could she pay him back with just a meal.


    "Okay, thanks for your hospitality then."


    Without any hesitation, he nodded and agreed.


    Celia didn''t have a chance to say anything from the beginning to the end. She was just confused. This


    man looked gentle and nice. It seemed that he didn''tck food and drink. Why did he insist oning


    to her house? Yes, they did have flesh meat today, but no matter what, it was definitely not as good as


    the food of the vige head.


    "Mr. Qin, this..."


    Horace stood aside and did not know what to do.


    "Horace, we can eat together if you want."


    He not only ate on his own, but also asked the vige head to eat together. He really did not treat


    himself as an outsider.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good idea."


    The life of Wendy and her daughter living in D vige was tough enough. If someone came over to


    have dinner with them, people would gossip about him.


    "That''s not a big deal. Mr. Yang, if you feel so sorry, you can think more about them when you see any


    welfare in the vige."


    Said Sharon casually. When he first knew that he woulde to the D Vige, he was overjoyed. He


    even thought that it was worthwhile for him to make a mistake in the army, even if he was allocated to


    the most poor vige by the government. He thought that this was the God''s arrangement that he met


    Celia.


    "Don''t worry, Horace. I can give my mother a good life!"


    She didn''t need any help, nor did she need sympathy. Any warrior from thest generation was not a


    boss.


    Besides, she was impressed by his status. Last time she met him, he was a soldier with an army car.


    This time, he was the respected guest of the vige head.


    "You have guts. I like it!"


    Sharon made no secret of his admiration and appreciation for Celia.


    "This girl is really good!"


    Horace replied, nodding his head approvingly.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Celia couldn''t count on those nice words, so she didn''t take them seriously.


    "Horace, I''ve decided. I think the office location you just mentioned is good enough. It doesn''t need to


    be toorge, just be simple. I''ll pay for it."


    At the dinner table, Sharon suddenly discussed with Horace.


    "I''m d to hear that, Sharon. And the money will be paid by the vige."


    Horace said. As long as he was satisfied, he was willing to do what he said.


    "No, thanks. Let me do it."


    D vige was famous for being poor. Every penny was very important to every family. How could he


    exploit the people.


    "What''s your requirement, Sharon?"


    Horace was very polite to this guest.


    "I don''t have any requirements. The sooner, the better."


    A waterfront Pavilion gets the moonlight first. Of course, if the office would be done sooner, he could


    live here sooner.


    "Okay, no problem."


    Horace agreed directly.


    "Horace, did you want to buy the firewood room just to make a house for him?"


    Celia had no idea what Horace was talking about. It turned out that Sharon was the one who almost


    made her and her mother homeless.


    "We don''t want to give him a house. Instead, we need a decent house for the municipal Party. We don''t


    even have a ce to entertain important guests if theye to our vige. Sharon is doing this for the


    development of our vige. He doesn''t have a ce to live yet."


    Horace exined.


    "Oh, I can''t talk to you anymore. I have to finish the work about thend as soon as possible. Sharon,


    you young people are so talkative. You''d better have more chats with each other."


    After saying that, he walked away cheerfully. Since Sharon decided to stay here, it proved that he had


    made up his mind to stay here for the time being. It was a good thing. Moreover, Sharon looked


    speechless at ordinary times, and became more talkative when he met this girl in Tang family. This


    beautiful girl was so adorable.


    "Well, have you finished? I''m going to wash the dishes."


    Celia urged as she saw the vige head leaving. It was already dark outside, she was trying to drive


    Sharon away.


    "Celia, how can you talk to the person who saved your life like this? Sharon, take your time. If it''s not


    enough, I can give you some more poached eggs."


    At this moment, Wendy even cared more about Sharon than her own daughter.


    "Mom..."


    Celia stamped her foot. Although she was angry, she looked very cute.


    "No, thanks. I''m already very full."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    If he didn''t put down the bowl, he was afraid that the girl would overturn the table.


    "I''m d that you are full now!"


    Seeing that her savior was full, Wendy was particrly satisfied.


    "Celia, do you dislike this guy? Do you need me to beat him up for you? "


    Andy, who stayed beside Celia, seemed to have no interest in the Savior.


    "No, Uncle Andy. You''d better go back now. Otherwise people in the vige will gossip about you and


    my mother."


    Celia said. It was getting dark.


    "Okay. I am leaving now. I wille here on time tomorrow,"


    He didn''t dare to dy anymore on hearing Celia''s words.


    "Auntie, let me help you."


    When Wendy was clearing the table, Sharon was already in the kitchen.


    Nothing gant, either rape or theft. Seeing the over enthusiastic Sharon, Celia couldn''t help feeling


    that this guy had some evil intentions.


    "Celia, stop him!"


    It was not a good idea to use her oily hands to grab his coat. Even if she didn''t know the value of it, she


    could tell that Sharon''s coat was very expensive. In this age, few people could afford to drive a military


    car in a town, not to mention in a town.


    "Mom, he ate our dinner and ate some eggs. Is there anything wrong to wash dishes?"


    If he wanted to wash, then just do it. He did it voluntarily but nobody forced him.


    "You silly girl, how can you treat our savior like this?"


    Wendy usually spoiled her daughter, but was not satisfied with her performance today.


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt. That means we are familiar with each other."


    The attitude of Celia didn''t upset Sharon at all. On the contrary, he seemed quite happy.


    "Mr. Qin, we have only met twice in total. Please note yournguage."


    She had never had a chance to make contact with a young man in her previous life, and most young


    men were not interested in her appearance. Now she finally met a young man, but he was so frivolous.


    Were they all so frivolous?


    "Twice? There might be more than that, right? Did you make a mistake? "


    There was a yful smile in Sharon''s eyes.


    "I don''t have dementia!"


    Celia said impatiently.


    "Why do I think it''s more than twice? Youe to my mind every night,"


    As he finished his words, he kept fixing his eyes on Celia.

 Chapter 28 Merciless Beauty

    Chapter 28 Merciless Beauty


    "Don''t you know you''re flirting with an innocent girl?"


    Celia didn''t blush like any other ordinary girl. She acted in an affected way and not only dared to look


    straight into Sharon''s eyes. There seemed to be a threat in her eyes, which was totally different from


    themon girls.


    "Miss Tang, I didn''t mean that."


    Sharon felt that that moment was a blow in his life experience. In the past, there were always many


    girls chasing after him. They said that he was handsome. Was it an illusion? Or were those girls all


    blind? For the first time, he doubted his handsome face.


    "I don''t care whether you meant that or not. Anyway, I will pay you back once I get the chance to repay


    you for saving my life. Now that you have finished your meal, you can go now."


    ''it''s not clear about the identity of this man. The honorable guest of the vige head? Or a soldier


    driving a military vehicle? No matter who he was, she thought that she would never get a chance to


    marry him. But she was not interested in it at all. What she wanted to do then was to earn money, and


    then consider her spouse. Anyway, she believed that she could find a good husband depending to her


    face.


    "Celia, how could you be so impolite? Didn''t you hear the vige head say that Mr.Qin is a


    distinguished guest in the vige?"


    She didn''t know why her daughter didn''t like him, who was handsome and had saved her life.


    "Aunt, you can just call me Sharon."


    Sharon didn''t get angry. He still wore a smile on his face.


    "Mom, please continue your conversation. I have to get up early tomorrow morning and go to bed


    early."


    Celia entered her room as soon as she finished her words. Wendy didn''t stop her anymore. She was


    really going to sell eggs on the street tomorrow. It was a hard work.


    "Aunt Wendy, where is Miss Tang going tomorrow? Is it safe? "


    When he heard that Celia was going to get up early tomorrow morning, he could not help but feel a little


    worried. After all, Celia''s face was so eye-catching. He was afraid that something likest time would


    happen to Celia. He could not imagine that.


    "Celia is going to sell eggs on the street tomorrow. She is stubborn, but as her mother, I can''t give her a


    better life. She has to go about her own business."


    Wendy med herself. If she could earn enough money, she wouldn''t have let her daughter do such


    things.


    "Aunt Wendy, now we are in a new era. The girls are the same as the boys. It only shows that the girl


    you give birth to is even better thanmon boys."


    Sharon was not ttering. Girls in this era all wanted to find themselves a good husband. However,


    Celia had to make a living by her own hands to create her own life. Everyone thought she was


    disgraced as an individual, but Celia was so rash.


    "You are the only one who canfort me."


    Wendy was quiet all the time. Somehow, she had a very talkative attitude towards Sharon.


    "Aunt, I respect the fact. It''ste now. You''d better go to sleep."


    He also needed to go to bed, and he had to get up early tomorrow.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Okay, thene to my house for dinner if you have nothing else to do."


    Since Sharon had saved their life, she could not just treat him with a meal to show her gratitude.


    "Aunt, you can rest assured that I will oftene here for meals in the future and often disturb you. At


    that time, you just don''t dislike me."


    On the other hand, Sharon didn''t want to give up. It was not easy for him to meet a girl he liked, so he


    would not give up. He must seize her.


    Celia got up early the next morning before daybreak. Although she promised the shopkeeper to send


    the eggs in the afternoon, she wanted to do it as early as possible. By the way, she could see the city.


    Because with her uncle''s motorcycle, it was more convenient. The market in the town was too small for


    her.


    The straw that Wendy gave her was very useful. She not only put down all the eggs, but also added


    more straws between each egg. As a result, the rate of the egg being smashed was greatly reduced.


    "Celia, if anyone else sells eggs, will you ept?"


    Seeing her niece so excited, Jane wanted to help her.


    "Auntie, if someone else sells eggs, please help me purchase them. I will give you 50 dors first."


    She gave the money to Jane. Jane didn''t refuse this time. Zack was worried and wanted to go with her,


    but he was refused by Celia. She also often went to the market alone to make money before she


    became a CEO in her previous life. Nothing dangerous happened.


    Celia set off on her motorbike. In the middle of the ride, a figure was moving forward slowly. As she


    approached, Celia felt that she was quite familiar with this figure. However, it was still dark outside. The


    guy almost walked to the town. Was he exercising? Or going shopping? But doesn''t he have a car?


    Why is he here?'' she wondered.


    "Miss Tang, what a coincidence!"


    As the motorbike was lit up, a row of white teeth showed in front of Celia.


    "Mr. Qin?"


    But what a coincidence? Why did she always feel that this was a premeditated coincidence. He ran into


    her here this morning. Did he want to chase after her?


    "It''s me. Miss Tang, can you give me a ride? I''m also going to the town. "


    Said Sharon.


    "I give you a lift?"


    This man was too shameless.


    "Or I can give you a ride."


    He knew how to ride motorcycle.


    "Mr. Qin, do you think we are familiar with each other? By the way, I think we will arrive soon while you


    walk. In this way, you can exercise. I''m really in a hurry here. "


    As thest part was the eggs, even if no so, she didn''t want to take him who saved her life.


    "Miss Tang, I saved your life. Are you going to leave your life saver here alone?"


    Sharon suddenly realized that Celia was not an ordinary girl. Although she was beautiful, she was


    ruthless.


    "It seems that I have to apologize to my Savior. If you want to hitch a ride, let''s fix it some other day!"


    With a boom, Celia pressed the elerator hard and the motorbike galloped away at full speed,


    leaving nothing but dust on Sharon''s face.


    "This girl is quite stubborn."


    Sharon seemed to have a tendency to be mistreated. The more Celia disliked him, the more he liked


    her.


    Looking at the distant back, his heart seemed to fly with the wind.

 Chapter 29 The Previous Kindness Is Gone

    Chapter 29 The Previous Kindness Is Gone


    Celia arrived at the owner''s house with her scooter. The sun was shining slightly.


    "Sir, Here are the eggs you want."


    Celia cautiously put the eggs on the table.


    "Little girl, youe so early. The motorcycle?"


    The owner did not expect Celia toe here in the early morning, and the motorcycle was so good just


    for sending these eggs? After all, motorcycle was a rare thing in the town.


    "This scooter belongs to my uncle. You can check the amount and see if it is broken. If it is, I will


    change it for you. And as for the size, is it okay?"


    Honesty was the most important thing in business. If you wanted to cooperate, you must make people


    satisfied.


    "I''m very satisfied. I''ve just checked it. No one broken!"


    They were much bigger than the ones he had bought, and he was satisfied with the delivery service.


    "Honey, pay the bill for that girl."


    Celia was very happy to get the money, even if she just earned one dor from fifty eggs.


    "Little girl, send 100 eggs to me tomorrow. I want them the morning of the day after tomorrow. You can


    send them to me anytime tomorrow."


    Before Celia asking if he still wanted to cooperate with her, he directly told her the amount of eggs that


    he needed next time.


    "One hundred? Sir, you said the eggs you sold every morning is only fifty, and around seventy or eighty


    at most. Don''t you think 100 is too much? "


    Celia was a little surprised to see that he had doubled the amount.


    "Girl, in fact, the total amount of these eggs sold here is one hundred. I said that 50 eggsst time


    because I was afraid that the quality of these eggs are not good."


    The owner was a little embarrassed. After all, he was not telling the truth.


    "Yes, sir. I will send you one hundred more eggs tomorrow. Don''t worry. We can guarantee the quality


    and size."


    She knew what he was worried about. It was human nature to worry about that.


    "Okay, I trust you!"


    Celia was a straightforward person, so was the boss.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    No matter how much money she could earn, Celia thought it was worthy.


    "Little girl, you work so hard. How about I introducing you some clients? I have a few rtives. One of


    them works at the middle school''s door, and the other at the primary school''s door. They sell breakfast


    like me. You must tell them that Mr. Chen rmended them to you."


    The owner said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. Thank you so much!"


    Celia didn''t expect that Mr. Chen would introduce any business to her. She knew clearly that no matter


    how hard she tried, she couldn''tpete with the rmendation from their own acquaintance.


    "I can just introduce some friends to you, that''s all. You have to talk to them yourself."


    It was apparent that he was a kind and warmhearted man.


    "Thank you, boss. I would be much appreciated for such an introduction."


    Celia was so grateful.


    "Excuse me. Two bowls of noodles, two eggs and two bakeries,"


    When they were talking, a loud voice suddenly came.


    "Oh, it''s you. You seem to be very energetic. You should take a rest now."


    The owner greeted them as if he was an acquaintance and then went downstairs.


    "Hello, Miss Tang. What a coincidence to meet you here!"


    Celia was shocked by the sound. She couldn''t believe her eyes. He didn''t disappoint her.


    The man who was smiling at her was none other than Sharon.


    "Mr. Qin, you are really fast."


    There was no car on the road from the vige to the town. She was impressed by Sharon''s ability to


    run so fast.


    "Your scooter is much faster than me. If you had driven me a few minutes ago, I would have finished


    my breakfast."


    He couldn''t help wondering, ''why does she keep ignoring me on the road? In order toe across her,


    I didn''t sleep wellst night.''.


    "Mr. Qin, you are so free! Please enjoy your breakfast, and I''m leaving now."


    He had time for breakfast, but she didn''t. She was busy.


    "Miss Tang, please wait a moment. I have also ordered breakfast for you."


    Sharon stopped her. Celia had been in a rush all the way. There was no doubt that she didn''t have


    breakfast.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin. But I''m not as rxed as you are. I''m leaving. Goodbye!"


    If she had breakfast with him this time, she would have owned him a debt of gratitude.


    "Boy, here''s the noodles. The eggs and cakes are freshly made."


    Quickly, the shopkeeper brought the steaming breakfast on the table.


    "Girl, do you know this guy?"


    It seemed that they knew each other from their conversation.


    "Old man, I have had dinner at her home. Do you think we do not know each other?"


    Said Sharon loudly on purpose. He was afraid that others would not hear what he said.


    "Young man, you should cherish such a good girl."


    He had met her parents before, but the perfect couple had already reached the marriageable age, and


    looked like a perfect match.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s not what you think. We''re not that kind of rtionship."


    Celia exined, he was her future business partner and she couldn''t let things go wrong.


    "Lady, you don''t have to exin. Sharon is a nice person. If it weren''t for her help, my restaurant would


    have been destroyed by a group of hooligans."


    Mr. Chen was full of praise for his excellent appearance, skill and justice. If only he had a daughter, he


    would like to marry her to such an excellent man.


    "Oh, I see!"


    She was wondering why a stranger like him knew the owner of the restaurant so well.


    "Mr. Qin, I have to say that you are really brave and have done a good job,"


    But she didn''t expect that he was so daring to take actions even when he wasn''t at her territory. He was


    a true man.


    "So, is it OK for such a brave man to invite you to have breakfast?"


    Sharon pulled the chair in front of Celia like a gentleman.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Sure."


    Celia had a big appetite when she smelled the delicious soup. She was really hungry now.


    "But I''ll pay the billter, even if it''s your treat."


    Although she felt a little pity for her money, she didn''t want to owe this man any more.


    "If you treat me to the meal, the previous kindness to save your life will be canceled?" Sharon asked.


    "My mother said I could not just let it go."


    Celia also knew that he not only saved her lifest time, but also women''s most precious thing.


    "If you insist on paying the bill, our kindness is written off. What do you think?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Qin?"


    What was in the man''s mind? She couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 30 Your Pretty Face Would Bring You Danger

    Chapter 30 Your Pretty Face Would Bring You Danger


    "I mean if you treat me this time, all that I saved your life is gone."


    He thought it was time to turn the page.


    "For what?"


    His thoughts were quite different from that of ordinary men.


    "It''s not a big deal. I was doing what a man is supposed to do, saving a woman in a dangerous


    situation. Even if that was not you, I would save anyone else. And you and your mother have already


    thanked me, haven''t you? I had dinner at your house yesterday, and you also treated me for breakfast


    this morning, so I think it is worth it."


    This was his true thought. If things didn''t go smoothly, she would always see him as her savior.


    "Is this your real thought?"


    Celia didn''t expect that Sharon was so frank. She had thought that he would be a scoundrel as the life


    saver to her and would oftene to her house to have free meals.


    "Of course!"


    Sharon looked sincerely into Celia''s eyes. No other emotions could be seen in his eyes.


    "Okay. I will have already paid you back after having the noodles. Don''t act like my savior anymore."


    One bowl of noodles for one benefactor. It was a good deal.


    "Okay, but on one condition."


    With a handsome look in his eyes, he raised his index finger.


    "Go ahead,"


    Celia''s eyes revealed a trace of contempt. She knew that the guy wouldn''t let it go so easily. There


    must be something wrong.


    "Well, you must drive me back to D Vige today. I don''t want to walk back."


    Said Sharon, pointing at his legs.


    "That''s it?"


    She had thought that he would force her to do something. It turned out that it was that simple.


    "Yes, this one."


    "No, I can''t today. I need to sell eggs and find possible buyers. Don''t you have a car? Why do you keep


    your eyes on my motorcycle?"


    She had serious business to do and didn''t want to waste too much time.


    "That''s not my car. It''s the troop unit''s car. Anyway, you are mine today."


    Celia was a beautiful woman. Sharon was always worried about her. It would be good to be her


    bodyguard.


    "Stay with me? Mr. Qin, you are our vige head''s distinguished guest, aren''t you? You will led us to


    the D Vige to be rich. Do you think it is appropriate to go with me, an egg seller? "


    She didn''t want to be regarded as a tramp who was deemed to be Helen of Troy. He went to help the


    vigers be rich. She helped her and her mother to be rich. They did not interfere with each


    other at all.


    "Yes, you''re the first person who wants to buy the eggs and sell them to the owner of the breakfast


    store. I don''t think the D Vige would be the poverty-stricken vige if every vigers could think like


    you."


    As Sharon said this, the admiration in his eyes showed apparently.


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, you really think highly of me. If you want to go with me, just follow me."


    She had realized that this man had a silver tongue and didn''t want to say anything more.


    "So you agree?"


    Once again, Sharon''s good-looking teeth were exposed in the air.


    "Mr. Qin, please be careful with your words. It''s not that I agree to be with you, but that you beg to


    follow me to sell eggs."


    This man, was really trying to take advantage of her everywhere.


    "All right, all right, whatever you say."


    Sharon no longer argued.


    Celia ate up a bowl of noodles in a short time. The eggs and omelettes were gone. She ate too much


    and was full. The breakfast tasted so delicious. She didn''t want to waste money, but she thought it was


    worth it.


    "Sir, the bill!"


    Celia shouted.


    "Girl, forget it. The eggs you sell to me is cheap and big and better than the outside ones. It is my treat


    today"


    Mr. Chen was extremely generous.


    "No, you don''t have to buy me breakfast. It''s on me."


    But she put the money on the table and left quickly.


    "Come on. But you are not allowed toe close to me or to touch me. Otherwise..."


    Celia had decided to give him a ride. But there were conditions.


    "Miss Tang, am I so dirty in your eyes?"


    Thest thing Sharon wanted to do was to ruin his pride. He looked like a lecher? Other girls always


    wanted to have sex with him, but he had never thought of that. Although Celia was a breathtaking


    beauty, if he really wanted to do something, he must be acquiesced. Otherwise, he would never do


    such a shameless thing to Celia. Moreover, he wouldn''t do it, because he would never vite the


    discipline of the organization.


    "I didn''t say that. That''s what you think."


    Celia said impatiently. If he wanted to do something, she wouldn''t let him go.


    "I want to sit backward to keep a safe distance from you, but what if I push your precious eggs?"


    Celia loved these eggs the most.


    "How dare you!"


    Celia lifted her fist. She was as grumpy as she was in the previous life. However, she looked horrified


    back then, as if she was carrying a fright. Celia was petnt now.


    "I dare not, so I promise not to be near you."


    He felt humiliated too. It was not appropriate for him to stick with her, but he would not regret it if he met


    such a girl.


    Celia stepped on the gas and the motorcycle drove away.


    She had asked about the rtives that Mr. Chen had introduced to her. As soon as they heard that she


    was introduced by Mr. Chen, they didn''t say anything and ordered a hundred eggs there. Two hundred


    eggs in a row meant three hundred in total, which meant she could earn six dors tomorrow morning.


    However, Celia seemed not to be satisfied with that.


    "This is not the way back."


    Having settled the deal, Sharon thought Celia would go home, but unexpectedly, she was driving the


    way downtown directly.


    "I don''t go back now. If you want to leave, it''s not toote."


    Celia''s motorcycle slowed down. She wasn''t afraid to go to the downtown alone.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "No, I won''t go back. I''ll follow and protect you."


    ''this woman is so bold. It seems that the hooligansst time did not scare her.


    "I don''t need your protection."


    She was not that fragile.


    "Miss Tang, do you know how dangerous you are with your pretty face?"


    Fury was written all over his face. ''she does not how beautiful she is?'' he thought.


    "Dangerous? Don''t I have a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth? "


    Celia hadn''t worried about her appearance in her previous life. She only worried that she couldn''t get


    married. In this life, her vanity was satisfied by her beauty.

 Chapter 31 This Is My Elder Brother

    Chapter 31 This Is My Elder Brother


    "Anyway, I''ll follow you to keep you safe."


    He would never get off the motorcycle.


    "Fine!"


    She thought that Sharon might have watched a lot of soap operas if she hadn''t been in the 80s. No one


    would dare do something like that to her, and the hooligansst time were just an exception.


    The road to the downtown had not been repaired yet, so the road was bumpy. It was inevitable that he


    would lean forward sometimes and touched her identally.


    "Uh, I didn''t mean it."


    Sitting in the back seat, Sharon was restless as well. He didn''t want Celia to misunderstand that he


    was a lecher who wanted to take advantage of her.


    "Humph!"


    Celia snorted and didn''t say anymore. The road was indeed bumpy and it was not her fault.


    "But your egg..."


    He thought that Celia''s eggs couldn''t remain intact anymore.


    "What''s wrong? Are they all broken?"


    The reason why she didn''t sell the rest of the eggs in the town was that she wanted to see if she could


    sell them in the county, she wanted to give it a try.


    "I think so,"


    said Sharon.


    "Get off. Let me have a check!"


    As she parked the motorbike, Celia hurriedly opened the basket, seeing several eggs in it had been


    broken.


    "Miss Celia, as a girl with such good conditions, you don''t have to work so hard to sell eggs. If you want


    to do something, just tell me. I..."


    "Stop, Mr. Sharon! Or I''ll leave you here." Before he could finish his words, Celia stopped him.


    "It''s hard to sell those eggs, but I''m willing to do it without depending on other people. I created a life I


    want with my own hands. I don''t think it''s a suffering."


    She didn''t care what he said to her. In her eyes, they were just strangers. Why should Sharon help


    her? Moreover, she just wanted to start a business all by herself.


    "Well, forget what I said just now."


    Celia was indeed not an ordinary girl. If other girls heard what he just said, they would immediately


    agree on his proposal and tter him. But Celia was not happy at all. On the contrary, she was a little


    angry.


    "Now that you know it, don''t say it again."


    She always believed that her life would be better by her own hands. Moreover, since they were out of


    Tang family now, they did not get any favorable position. They could only make an living by themselves,


    otherwise they would suffer a lot.


    "Okay, I know."


    You couldn''t trifle with a girl with strong self-esteem.


    "Don''t you know how to ride motorcycle? You ride it and I will take the basket."


    Every crumbled egg was also money. It was a pity to break it like this, so she had to protect it carefully.


    "Okay, then hole tight."


    He finally had the chance to do something in front of her. In fact, as a real man, he didn''t want a girl to


    ride a motorbike and carry him around.


    "Be careful."


    Celia held the eggs carefully in case of breaking it again.


    When she arrived the county, Celia just want to go to the vegetable market or the university to find


    some business opportunities.


    "Well, I know there is a textile mill in the county and many workers there. If you take the eggs there,


    you would earn a lot of money."


    Sharon didn''t know how to help, but at least he could give her some ideas.


    "How do you know?"


    She even didn''t know that there was a textile mill here, where a lot of workers would buy the eggs if


    she went to sell them.


    "Ie to help the D Vige. I know the main situation of the whole town since I help vigers to get rid


    of poverty and be better off."


    said Sharon in a somewhat proud tone, as if he finally proved something in from of her. Finally, there


    was one thing that he had known, but she hadn''t.


    "Well, let''s go to the entrance of the textile mill to have a look."


    Celia didn''t refuse this time. She nodded and agreed.


    "Okay!"


    As he grinned, two rows of neat and white teeth revealed. He looked like a sunny young man in the


    bright morning light.


    Celia sat in the back seat and stared at the back of Sharon''s head. She was almost melted by this


    handsome man. If she was on a motorcycle in her previous life, she might have been enchanted by


    him. But now, she was able to keep calm no matter what happened. The beautiful face she had could


    not be waste. She had never enjoyed being chased after by a man. In this life, she must have a


    romantic life.


    When she was fantasizing, Sharon took her to the textile mill. The early morning, the entrance was


    bustling with people. Perhaps because there were many workers, people selling breakfast, egg and


    vegetables. All kinds of people who wanted to sell all kinds of food had gathered here.


    "Are you new here?"


    The appearance of Celia immediately attracted the attention of two young people present.


    "Yes."


    Celia nodded her head politely. After all, she was not familiar with this ce, so she had to be polite.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Come with me. I know the price. What do you want to sell?"


    The young man also looked gentle and polite. He nced at her face.


    "Celia,e here!"


    When that man was about take over the basket from Celia, Sharon, who had parked the motorcycle,


    stopped the man and took the basket over.


    "Who is he?" the man asked.


    Sharon looked somewhat unhappy. It seemed that he was not a man to be trifled with.


    "Oh, this is my brother. I''ll go first."


    Celia didn''t say anything else. She just grabbed Sharon''s arm and walked away.


    "Why were you so angry just now?"


    She had met him a few times and this was the first time she had seen him like this.


    "I''m angry with you. The man looked at you with a weird look."


    After walking for a while, Sharon still stared at that man until the man stopped looking at her.


    "Are you a detective?"


    Celia said impatiently.


    "Wait a minute. What did you call me? Am I your brother? When did I be your brother? I don''t


    want to be your brother."


    Aplicated feeling took over Sharon after he realized what just happened.


    "It will not hurt you to be my brother."


    But it was toote. Since she had deliberately raised her voice just now, people there might have


    already heard it.


    "How old is your brother? Do he have a girlfriend?"


    Not long after, the middle-aged men and women next to her started to chat with her. They didn''t bully


    her not because she was new in the county.


    "My brother hasn''t found a girlfriend yet."


    Celia had already ced her eggs neatly on the ground, so she didn''t notice that Sharon was looking


    at her with a livid face.


    So he was sold by a woman? And have no power to fight back?

 Chapter 32 successful sells

    Chapter 32 sessful sells


    "Girl, if you sell the eggs outside the textile mill, you can sell each egg at least for 23 cents or 24 cents.


    Your eggs are big and good enough."


    Whether it was because Sharon or Celia''s beauty, the middle-aged man who was standing next to her


    all became very warm-hearted.


    "Will anyone buy it?"


    The price was a little higher than that in a town.


    "Why didn''t they buy it? The workers will be here soon."


    All the workers who could work in the textile mill had a steady sry, so they could afford to eat eggs.


    "Okay, thank you."


    The friendliness of these people made her happy, too.


    "Lady, is this man really your brother?"


    All the people beside were fixing their eyes on Sharon.


    "Yes. Don''t we look like each other?"


    Now that she had made it clear to the public, she surely had to put on an act. Otherwise, she would


    be a person who had problems with her private life style.


    "Yes. One is pretty and one is handsome. You do look like brother and sister,"


    the woman praised.


    It didn''t take her long to find the workers began to bustle round the textile mill. Fortunately, she got up


    before dawn today and didn''t waste much time in town. It was the most important time for them to go to


    work. The workers didn''t go to the mill immediately, but stayed outside instead. Some stayed at the stall


    for breakfast, some for vegetables and eggs.


    "How much are the eggs?"


    A worker came to her soon.


    "Sir, these eggs are from my own hen and they are all fresh. One egg is 23 cents. If you buy one kilo,


    the price will be 2 dors."


    Celia gave him a fair price.


    "Can you lower your price a little?"


    Even the workers in old days were often bargaining with each other.


    "Sir, I''ve brought it from my home. It''s not easy for me toe here, and it is a fair deal. You can buy it


    and have it cooked. It''s nutritious and delicious."


    She knew the price was not cheap, but it was definitely not expensive either. If she made a


    compromise, it was truly not worth it for her toe to the county all the way here. And she couldn''t


    even afford the motorcycle''s fuels costs.


    "Sir, there are only dozens of eggs left. If you still hesitate, they will be bought by others,"


    Sharon said.


    "I want it! Of course I want it! Two kilo, please!"


    She didn''t know whether it was because what Sharon said or not, the man suddenly wanted to buy it.


    "Okay!"


    Celia saw that and immediately weighted out the eggs for him.


    "Sir, you see, the eggs I give you is more than two kilo. If you don''t trust me, feel free to check it when


    you get home. If there is anything wrong with the eggs, I will give you ten kilo of eggs as


    compensation."


    Celia looked different from the other girls. She was polite and elegant, not shy at all. People would feel


    comfortable to see her.


    "Well, I''ll buy it from you, little girl."


    The man was thrilled to meet a honest and beautiful girl who was both eloquent and attractive.


    "Great! Thank you!"


    Celia nodded with enthusiasm.


    "How much are the eggs?"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    One after another people came to the eggs. There were 146 eggs in total, 50 eggs for the shop keeper,


    and two eggs were broken on the way here, and there was still 94 eggs left. In less than ten minutes,


    she sold the rest of the eggs.


    These workers bought the eggs by kilo, and it was more cost-effective than by just buying one. So she


    made a lot more money than before.


    "Girl, will youe here tomorrow?"


    The eggs brought by Celia were big and delicious. Many people were attracted by her and hadn''t


    bought the eggs yet.


    "Of course Ie here. I will bring more eggs for you."


    Although it was a long and risky journey toe here, it still made a lot of money and made a good


    bargain.


    "Miss, will your brothere tomorrow?"


    People not only thought about her egg, but also her iparably handsome brother.


    "Well It''s hard to say."


    Celia was caught in a dilemma. She couldn''t just tell whether he woulde tomorrow. How could she


    let him follow her everyday.


    "I''lle here tomorrow, ma''am."


    Sharon replied. It meet customer''s needs, and Celia would not turn him down.


    "You..."


    Celia gave him a sharp look, but he ignored her. He continued to clean the basket.


    "What do you mean? Mr. Horace invited you here to help the vige, not to sell eggs with me. You are


    not allowed toe with me tomorrow. "


    Celia said sternly. She wouldn''t believe that he could help her. Besides, she was serious about her


    business. She didn''t need his charms to get her business done.


    "That woman asked me toe here just now. I just want to meet the need of customers and I won''t


    disturb you."


    The more Celia refused him, the more he wanted to protect her.


    "She is my client, not yours. Do you really think yourself as my real brother?"


    What a shameless man.


    "I don''t want to be your brother anyway,"


    Sharon muttered in a low voice.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing. Are you hungry?"


    There happened to be food stall nearby.


    "I''m not hungry."


    She was already very full for a bowl of noodles, an egg in the morning, so she didn''t need to have


    lunch.


    "Do you want to hang around here?"


    There should be more fun than the town.


    "Of course."


    She didn''te here just for selling eggs.


    She drove the motorcycle to the biggest market in the county and looked around. Celia was not


    interested in anything else, but in clothes. After all, as a woman, she didn''tck money in her previous


    life. So it was one of her usual agenda to go shopping. The design was not novel and the quality was


    poor, but there were many people in the store.


    She would definitely earn more money in clothes than selling an egg.


    "Sir, how much is a dress?"


    Celia asked as she saw the new dress.


    "Thirty five dors!"


    The boss answered.


    "Can you make it less?"


    Celia tried to bargain.


    "I''ll give you two dors less at most. Thirty three."


    The shopkeeper went to entertain other customers. She didn''t care Celia would buy it or not. Since


    every woman love clothes, even if it was in the 80''s, so she had nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 33 How Could I Elope With Others

    Chapter 33 How Could I Elope With Others


    "In fact, it''s a great advantage for you to sell clothes here."


    Sharon looked at the clothes here and then nced at Celia''s face and figure. If she sold clothes, she


    would be doing great. The deal was much better than selling eggs. But she just needed to purchase


    goods on her own, which was a hard work.


    "I know. But not now."


    One piece of dress could be sold for more than 30 dors nowadays, and the profit could reach more


    than 10 dors. The profit of one piece of dress was equal to that of the eggs she could sell in two


    days. Moreover, she would sell more than one piece of dress a day. The clothes business did attract


    her a lot, but now she was just starting the process of selling eggs and everything was new for her. She


    had to learn to crawl before she learned to walk.


    And now she was short of money.


    "If you are worried about money, I can lend you first and you can pay me backter, or just think of it as


    my investment."


    He didn''t want her to be so tired. Although it was hard to do the clothing business, she could stock


    more clothes in the store, and there was no need to go to a different ces every day.


    "You don''t have to. Even if I want to do this business, I have to earn enough money for myself. If I can''t


    do it for one month, then two months, then three months... Anyway, I will stick to it. "


    She was a person with a clear dream, but her dream relied on nobody but herself.


    "Why do you have to do this?"


    Seeing how hard ire had worked, Sharon felt sorry for her.


    "It''s my business!"


    Without anyone''s help, she could only rely on herself. Wendy and her did have their own gand, if she


    didn''t work hard, they would suffer a lot.


    "Well, I''m on your side!"


    He felt frustrated that he could not do any help.


    "Thank you!"


    Celia didn''t contradict him this time. After all, she guessed that he did it for her sake. Sometimes, she


    didn''t feel that Sharon was that annoying.


    After they walked around the county, they went back. When they passed through the town, Celia


    bought some soap with her money. The salt and soup were necessary for the vigers.


    On their way back, Sharon was riding a motorcycle and it seemed that he was a good driver. The


    bumpy road seemed to be much more smooth under his skillful driving. Sitting behind him, she finally


    calmed down and enjoyed the scenery of this era. The air was clean and the environment was pure.


    She didn''t have much time to enjoy the serenity of the world because she still needed to work hard.


    Celia had ned to go to her uncle''s home, but she couldn''t bring a man with her. Although Sharon


    was handsome and was good at every aspect, she still didn''t want to be misunderstood, especially her


    uncle. She just wanted to make money.


    When the motorbike stopped at the firewood room, Wendy and Zack were standing at the door, looking


    anxious. When they saw Celiae back, their hearts were finally at ease.


    "Uncle, why are you here? I have thought that I will go to your hometer."


    Celia didn''t expect her uncle was also at home at this time.


    "Celia, you''re finally back! I''m so worried about you!"


    Wendy''s face turned pale too.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Or my mom was bullied again?"


    Seeing their reaction, Celia felt that something big must have happened. At the same time, she was


    also very anxious. She immediately checked whether Wendy had any injuries. Last time when she was


    not around, Wendy had been bullied by the people of the Tang family.


    "Celia, who is this guy? Why did he take you back in motorcycle?"


    Zack said furiously, his face gloomy.


    "Yeah, Celia, aren''t you going to sell eggs? Why did youe back with Mr. Sharon?"


    Wendy was confused. Her daughter left before dawn just for selling eggs in town. She never eloped


    with a man. But why did Sharon drive her back now? They only met twice in total. When did they


    be so close?


    "Mom, uncle, what happened? Did you hear some rumors again?"


    She knew that some people gossip about them.


    "What rumors? Aren''t you with this boy now?"


    Zack looked at Sharon with hostility.


    "We came back together, but what does it matter?"


    Did a man and a woman have to do something indecent when they were together? What''s more, they


    were together in the broad daylight. What could they do?


    "So what? Celia, do you think there''s any problem for you, a girl, to be with a man?"


    Zack had been very satisfied with her recent performance. If not for the gossips that her niece eloped


    with a man on a motorcycle, he wouldn''t have rushed to his sister.


    "Uncle, he is my savior. We know each other, not like others said."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t do nothing about the gossip, but she believed that a clean hand wants no washing. She


    had nothing to fear. She just didn''t want her uncle to misunderstand her just like others.


    "The one who saved you? The person who saved your life couldn''t do this! Do you still want to marry in


    the future?"


    Zack stared at Sharon. After all, Celia was a girl who had lost her father. Furthermore, she was driven


    out of Tang family. No one would back her up. As her uncle, he naturally could not watch her going


    astray.


    If there was a rumor about an unmarried young man and woman, people would think that they didn''t


    behave themselves and had done something inappropriate. So for the woman, there was few men who


    would want to marry her in the future.


    "Mom, say something!"


    Celia stared at Wendy. Her uncle did not know the situation, but she must know.


    "Celia, although Mr. Sharon has saved us, I am very grateful to him and will return his favor. Please


    never elope with him like this. I am almost mad."


    After all, Wendy was really sensitive and she only had one daughter. When she heard the rumors from


    the other women, she almost lost her mind.


    "Mom, who spread the rumors? How could it be possible that I eloped with another man and even


    leaving you behind! I will stay with you."


    Celia ground her teeth out of hatred. Someone spread the rumor that could destroy her reputation, and


    her uncle even knew about it. Apparently, everyone had known the rumors and she couldn''t live a


    peaceful life here anymore.


    At the thought of this, she cast a stern nce at Sharon. She med this man. If he hadn''t begged and


    insisted on following her, all of these wouldn''t have happened. It was really annoying.

 Chapter 34 I’m Not A Woman That Can Be Trifled With

    Chapter 34 I¡¯m Not A Woman That Can Be Trifled With


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Sharon. I didn''t elope with Celia. She just want to give me a


    ride because she rode a motorcycle. She is a good girl. There is nothing between us."


    He was the one who begged Celia toe back with him. However, he did not expect that the rumors


    in the countryside had spread so quickly that her uncle and mother had known about it. It was the first


    time he saw her uncle. It seemed that he couldn''t leave a good impression on Wendy.


    "I haven''t settled ounts with you yet. You are a man, but you can even walk with your own feet and


    even got on my niece''s motorcycle. I tell you what, the motorcycle is mine. Don''t you touch it again.


    Besides, stay away from my niece. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up every time I see you."


    Zack was now filled with hostility.


    "Zack, Mr. Sharon has saved Celia''s life. Last time, those hooligans bullied Celia. If it weren''t for him,


    we wouldn''t even know what to do."


    Although the rumors from the vigers were harsh, Sharon was their lifesaver.


    "He was the one who saved you? Now I even suspect that he was one of those gangsters who bullied


    my nephew. Did you collude with them on purpose?"


    Zack didn''t believe in her words. He didn''t know about the man and he was afraid that her niece would


    be in trouble.


    "Uncle, he is not a gangster. He is our guest. He is here to help the vigers to get rid of poverty and


    lead a better life."


    Celia retorted. It seemed that luck was not on Sharon''s side today. And she even got him into trouble.


    "Celia, you are the one to talk."


    He thought his niece had made some progress in these days, but this time she really disappointed him.


    "Uncle, I''m not a kid anymore. I know the difference between good and bad."


    Sharon was a soldier driving a military vehicle and the vige head even invited him here to help


    others, so she knew that he was not a bad guy.


    "Yes, Mr. Sharon is a good man."


    Wendy didn''t think she should treat her lifesaver like this. She wasn''t highly educated, but she knew


    she couldn''t burn the bridge.


    "Well, who started those rumors. I can go and exin it to them."


    Sharon knew clearly how important the reputation of a teenage girl in the countryside was. Although he


    really liked Celia, he definitely didn''t want to get her into trouble.


    "Not only the vigers of D Vige know this now, but also the people in our vige. How could Celia


    continue to live in this neighborhood?"


    The vigers were talking about it now, and everyone believes that the rumor was true.


    While they were talking, some vigers were pointing at them and whispered from a distance.


    "I don''t know how this woman seduced Mr. Sharon."


    "I think she has it from her mother. Did they said that something is going on with her mother and Andy?


    No wonder the Tang family kicked them out."


    "Look at that slut. Men are all fond of this type of women nowadays. But Mr. Sharon is also a good-


    looking man. He might just trifle with her affection. How can he really like her?"


    With a basket in their hands, a troop of women gossip about them while passing by. Their words were


    so vicious that any girl could not bear it.


    Zack was so angry that his teeth were itching. He clenched his fists and was about to go out to scold


    those gossiping women. However, Celia stopped him. If man got involved in women''s fight, they would


    think that she was bullying them.


    "Aunt Mona, what are you talking about? Do you want toe in and have a drink?"


    Celia didn''t get angry. She just stopped them. Those women didn''t hate her and her mother. They


    would said that there was something between her mother and Andy, or said that she was a slut. They


    talked about it all the time, and it was really annoying.


    "No, thanks, I have some work to do in my house."


    Seeing it was Celia, the three women were about to run away.


    "Work? Why do I feel that you got plenty of time to gossip about other people''s lives, such as me and


    Mr. Sharon? Are you particrly curious about what had happened between us?"


    Celia was not afraid of them at all. Anyway, since there was nothing between she and Sharon. But she


    had to take on those gossiping women. Otherwise they would think that she was just a pushover.


    "We don''t know what you are talking about."


    Their faces went pale, and it was not good thing that Celia had found out that they always gossip her


    behind her back. Besides, her uncle was there. Her uncle was a murderer, one man had died in his


    hands.


    "What am I talking about? Did I hear it wrong? Let me remind you. I heard you call me slut. Didn''t you


    say that? What? You have the courage to do it, but you dare not to admit it?"


    Celia was not the same person who could be bullied by anyone. If someone offended her, she must


    teach them a lesson.


    "Celia, don''t be smug. How can you have the nerve to mention it after you did such a shameless thing?


    We all feel ashamed for you."


    Mona couldn''t help but retort.


    "Shameless? Do other people also think so?"


    Asked Celia Tang, looking at the other women who were walking past firewood room.


    "You can''t admit what you have done! When Lucy went to the town, she saw you and Mr. Sharon were


    eating noodles in a restaurant, and you paid for it."


    One of them muttered.


    Lucy? It was her? The rumors around were caused by the Tang family, and she would get even with


    them in the future. But today, she had to sea with those people would gossip behind her back.


    "Did you see me with Mr. Sharon?"


    Celia was not that angry after she knew the truth. She thought that they were some stupid woman who


    liked gossip.


    "No, we didn''t. But based on what you did before, it is likely to happen."


    One woman said.


    "What did I do? Why should I do that?"


    Sharon had been in the D Vige for a while, but why they all thought that she was trying to seduce


    him?


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Mr. Sharones from a big city. He''s handsome and rich. I''ve heard that he''s a college student. It''s


    reasonable that you like him."


    Mona argued.

 Chapter 35 I Will Sue Them

    Chapter 35 I Will Sue Them


    "Really? Sharon, people say that I want to chase after you, because I like your face. Besides, you have


    a rich family and a high degree. Since these women are interested in you, why don''t you exin to


    them how I chase after you and the story about the bowl of noodles."


    Celia looked at Sharon. There was no fear or panic in her eyes, as if she was an outsider of this


    incident. She was calm and collected.


    "Hello, I''m Sharon. There is nothing between me and Miss Celia. Yes, I went to the town by her


    motorcycle today. I came back in her motorcycle and even had lunch with her. She indeed paid for that


    bowl of noodles, but she didn''t try not to please me in that way. She just wants to thank me for saving


    her and her mother''s life, Miss Celia is an excellent girl. She has never tried to seduce me from the


    very beginning. I admire her instead. She is not a slut. She is just a good-looking girl. And what you


    said just now was a personal abuse against Miss Celia. If she sue you, you will not only be fined, but


    also be detained."


    Sharon said seriously, and his words shut their mouths up.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Sharon was a college student. Those women were no match for him at all. They were scared to death


    when they heard that they would be fined and taken into custody.


    Zack didn''t want to heard these nonsense anymore. He was about to stop him, but was stopped by


    Celia. He seemed to have a way to deal with these gossiping women. But the way Sharon talked didn''t


    sound like a man who living in this era. And he more looked like the people from her previous life. That


    was why he could suppress these gossiping women.


    "Mr. Sharon, are you serious?"


    In the vige, Sharon was the respected guest of the vige head, every viger wanted to tter him.


    After all, he came from a rich family and was a college student. Who didn''t want to get to know such


    people, especially the girls who were about to get married. If they could attract Sharon''s attention, they


    would definitely lead a good life.


    "I learned that from books in college,"


    Said Sharon.


    "So, if this girl sue us, we will not only be fined, but also be sent to prison?"


    Back then, there was rare undergraduate in the country, so what an undergraduate said was


    authoritative and powerful.


    "Right. Miss Celia has the right to sue you if you don''t have any evidence and nder her."


    Sharon didn''t exaggerate the situation. It was his first time to see such a scene. Seeing the girl he


    loved being humiliated, he was not only angry, but also felt sorry for her.


    "What?"


    Those women were all in panic and their faces turned pale. They just said a few words, but why did it


    be so serious? Besides, they had said a lot about it before.


    "Mr. Sharon, please tell me how to sue them. I want to sue them. They used me of being a slut and


    insulted my mother and Uncle Andy, and they had gone too far. You are an undergraduate. If you testify


    for me, the judge will believe it."


    In this way they would not dare to nder her and her mother the next time.


    "Miss Celia, I will help you with it since I was also involved in this matter too."


    Sharon and Celia looked at each other, and those woman were almost frightened to kneel on the


    ground.


    "Why are you all here?"


    At that moment, the head of the vige arrived. The field beside the firewood room was under


    construction, and he came here to see the process. However, more than half of the people in the


    vige were gathered here. There must be something wrong with Wendy and her daughter.


    "Mr. Horace, youe just in time. Please help us."


    Mona begged.


    "What happened? Is there a fowl gue? Why do you look so sad?"


    What these women cared about most was his chicken or pigs. His first reaction was that something


    was wrong with them.


    "Mr. Horace, aunt Mona and others are too emotional to speak right now. I will exin it to you. Today I


    went to the street with Mr. Sharon and bought him a bowl of noodles. They said that I liked Mr. Sharon


    and that I hooked up with him. Mr. Sharon was a distinguished guest in the vige and I didn''t expect


    him to be humiliated like this because of me. Moreover, they also said that I was a slut and tried to


    seduce Mr. Sharon. They also said that there is something going on between my mom and uncle Andy,


    so I was angry."


    Celia looked at those women who were silently lowering their heads. She was full of resentment.


    Wendy was a widow. They had not been nice to her mother for so many years. Why did they have to


    do this to her? It was unbearable that they would insult her mother like that.


    "Mr. Horace, Miss Celia invited me to have a bowl of noodles to think me for saving her life at that time!


    She has never tried to seduce me in any way. She is a diligent and honest girl, and we are about the


    same age, so even though we had breakfast together, they should not have ndered her like that.


    After all, she is just a girl."


    There was a hint of anger in Sharon''s tone. Did these vigers always bully Celia and her mother like


    this? He regretted that he hadn''t met Celia earlier.


    "Mr. Horace, you must give me an exnation. I heard personally how these women ruined the


    reputation of my sister and my nephew in your vige. If you don''t wee them, I can take them to


    my home, but today I must seek justice for them, I will never let those women go."


    As a member of this family, Zack felt he should take on those bullies who dared toy a finger on them.


    "Mr. Sharon, don''t be angry. Don''t argue with these women."


    Horace panicked when he saw the angry look on Sharon''s face. He was the most important person in


    the vige. He would get into trouble if Sharon was offended by such an ignorant woman.


    "Don''t be angry anymore, Zack. Celia and her mother have houses in the D Vige. You don''t have to


    take them away. Today''s matter really hurts Celia and her mother. I will definitely deal with it."


    If they were allowed to go back to their own families, people would put the me on Horace.

 Chapter 36 Punish Them Severely

    Chapter 36 Punish Them Severely


    "What are you guys doing? What''s going on? Why did you have to gossip her behind her back? "


    Looking at those women who bowed their heads, Horace shouted with a livid face. Those women liked


    to spread rumors. He usually turned a blind eye to it. This time the person they offended was Sharon, a


    well-educated college student. How could he do such a thing? Since he had seen all kinds of girls.


    "Mr. Horace, we didn''t mean it. We didn''t mean to hurt them. It was Lucy who started all this, you


    should go and talk to her."


    "Yes, the rumor came out from their own families, and we just talked about it during leisure time."


    It was the Tang family''s fault from the beginning to the end and ruined Celia''s reputation.


    Clearly, Sharon was enchanted by Celia when he spoke for her just now. They all had daughters, and


    they always felt that their family background was much better than that of Wendy''s. So Sharon should


    fall in love with their daughters instead of Celia. If they had such a son-inw, they would be very proud


    and they wouldn''t have to worry about the rest of their lives.


    "Really? So you don''t think you had done anything wrong? You may just talk about it behind my back,


    but have you ever thought that it would destroy my life? And Uncle Andy just works for us, and we pay


    for him. Nothing happened between him and my mother."


    It was the first time Celia had a head-on battle with those gossiping women. Since the fight had started,


    she would like to make it clear.


    "¡­¡­"


    Those women shut their mouths and didn''t argue anymore.


    "Mr. Horace, I won''t let them off easily. I don''t want anypensation and I will not make any


    compromise. I just want to sue them."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Celia was firm. She was determined to make things bigger. It would be the best if all the people in the


    vige knew about it. She would let them know that she was not a pushover. She wanted to stop those


    rumors.


    "Celia, we just heard it from Lucy. It''s really none of our business."


    "Celia, we didn''t mean to damage the reputation of you and your mother."


    She was not the little girl who used to swallow all the insults. She had be more capable after she


    moved out from the Tang family.


    "Of course you can say whatever you want to say. If I didn''t teach you a lesson, you will never learn


    how to respect others."


    Celia didn''t want to let go of them. The vige head wanted to weigh in with his ideas, but was stopped


    by Sharon. He knew clearly that Celia didn''t really want to get into trouble with those women. But if she


    didn''t say something harsh, those women would never learn their lessons and the rumors would spread


    again after a few days.


    "Celia, good job! You should not sympathize with such kind of people. They deserve it."


    Zack pped his hands for his niece. He realized that he might have misunderstood Sharon. He looked


    like a decent man judging from his words. It seemed that it was just a rumor. Besides, those people


    from the Tang family who were trying to give a hard time for Celia and her mother. They would never let


    off those women easily.


    "Celia, let them go, it is not worth it to damage the rtionship with our neighbors."


    Noticing that more and more people were standing at the gate of her house, Wendy was a little scared.


    If they could live in this vige, she couldn''t bring Celia back to her father''s house.


    "Mom, don''t worry. They deserve it. If we didn''t say it, we would suffer a lot for the rest of our lives."


    Celiaforted Wendy. She had to make everything clear as the vige head was here.


    "No wonder Celia is angry with you because you have been gossip about others all day long! Are you


    satisfied now?"


    The man who spoke was exactly Mona''s husband. These women gathered together to gossip about


    others after they finished their jobs.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson when you get back. Mr. Horace, you should keep an eye on them. As their


    husbands, there''s nothing we can do."


    These women''s husbands were helpless. Seeing that Celia and Wendy were driven out of the Tang


    family, as their neighbors, they didn''t dare to say a word. Even if they wanted to help Celia and her


    mother, their wives wouldin about it, and they couldn''t even take a look at Celia. Celia made a


    scene this time so that those women could know the consequences of gossiping about other.


    "Have you heard that? Your husband couldn''t do anything about you. You must have done a lot of bad


    things and gossiped about others."


    Mr. Horace was speechless. Celia was determined to make a scene. What''s more, their husbands


    comined about them a lot.


    "Mr. Sharon, what do you think?"


    Horace felt a headache when he thought that he even got Sharon involved in this matter.


    "Mr. Horace, since you are the head of the vige, I think you will seek justice for them. Otherwise, I


    think you will be disgraced if they really cannot stay in this vige."


    Sharon was also very angry. Words could kill a person. If Celia hadn''t been so mentally strong, any


    other ordinary girl would have broken down in the rumors.


    "Of course. As an aunt and neighbors, they have gone too far this time. Celia will deal with the matter


    in any way she can. As the vige head, I support her."


    Since Sharon said so, Horace didn''t dare have any objections.


    "Celia, what are you going to do with that? We will support you in the vige."


    Horace said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Horace. I hope they can learn their lessons and stop hurting the children like me who


    don''t have a father. I want them to realize their mistakes. But obviously, if we don''t take any measures,


    they will continue to make mistakes. So I think it''s necessary to send them to prison until they could


    behave themselves."


    It was not a proud thing to be put in the jail.


    "No! I don''t want to be sent to the police station!"


    Celia, the vige head and their husbands would not let them off easily. They panicked. They just


    gossip about others, but didn''t expect things to go this far.


    "Mr. Horace, please say something. We really dare not do it next time. What''s more, we were also


    victims under Lucy''s instigation!"

 Chapter 37 Apology Not Accepted

    Chapter 37 Apology Not epted


    "I know you are not speaking ill of me. There is no use apologizing to me. You should apologize to


    Celia."


    Mr. Horace looked at these women and thought, ''they are already in their middle age. How could they


    talk about other girls in such a rude way? They are really good for nothing.''


    "Celia, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me."


    "Celia, don''t give us a hard time. Please let us go. We won''t dare to do that again. If we say that again,


    we''ll p ourselves in the face."


    The women started to plead for mercy.


    "Wendy, please help us. We didn''t mean to hurt you. It''s the Tang family. They wanted to give you hard


    time."


    Seeing that Celia was not willing to talk to them, they turned Wendy. She always kept her anger to


    herself and did not dare to say anything. Maybe she was soft hearted, so her daughter would not sue


    them.


    "Celia, how about..."


    Wendy was a coward. She didn''t want things turn out like that.


    "Wendy, if you''re not on Celia''s side, Celia''s reputation would be ruined. It would be hard for her to


    marry in the future."


    Seeing this, Zack reminded Wendy at once. Although his sister was a coward, as a mother, she should


    protect her own daughter. If it was all about her, she chose to remain silent, but once it came to her


    daughter, she would not give in.


    "I won''t forgive you. You are both parents. If I were to talk about your daughter behind your back, you


    would havee to get even with me with a knife in your hand. I respect whatever decision my


    daughter has made."


    Those people spread a lot of rumors about her daughter, but she couldn''t do anything to get justice for


    her daughter. When Celia cleaned herself, as her mother, she must support her no matter what.


    "You don''t have to ask my mother for help. It''s settled."


    Celia had made up her mind to fight against them.


    "Celia, we are too old to go to a ce like that. How can we live in the vige in the future?"


    It would be hard for their son or daughter to get married in the future.


    "What? Are you afraid that you will feel ashamed? I''m an unmarried girl. You said I was dating with a


    man and even had sex with him in the field, and now you said I seduced Mr. Sharon. And you''re


    insulting my mom for so many years? Did you treat us with respects in the vige? You show no


    sympathy for us. On the contrary, you wish us to suffer."


    She hated them so much. Now she finally had such a good opportunity to vent her anger.


    "Celia, we''re sorry. Please forgive us!"


    "I''m sorry..."


    The arrogant woman lowered her head one after another.


    "Sorry? Apologies not epted."


    She could not ept such an apology. They had already caused her harm. She had just been in this


    ce not long ago. It was obvious that the original owner of her body had suffer a lot.


    "And the person you should apologize to the most is not me, but my mother. She had endured the


    insult from you for decades."


    She didn''t me the vigers, because this was all the Tang family''s fault. They didn''t treat her and her


    mother as human beings. No wonder others wanted to bully them.


    "I''m sorry, Wendy. We shouldn''t have spoken ill of you behind your back."


    "Wendy, we promise that we will never gossip again."


    Hearing Celia''s words, these people immediately apologized to Wendy.


    After hearing their words, Wendy''s eyes turned red. She was a timid woman by nature, but she had


    feelings. After suffering from so many years of grievances, she suddenly felt sad.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Celia hugged Wendy in her arms. It must be very hard for her to raise a daughter.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just happy. My daughter is doing better now. I''m crying for joy."


    She had gone through so much in her life. She had never expected those who had hurt her to


    apologize to her.


    "I will never allow anyone to bully you in the future."


    Celia swore to herself that she must earn money as soon as possible. She hoped that one day she and


    Wendy could have a real house that really belonged to them and leave this damned ce.


    "Celia, I know I was wrong. Please don''t sue me, okay?"


    Seeing that Wendy didn''t have any reactions, they could only turn around and beg for Celia


    forgiveness.


    "Mr. Horace, please help us. We really dare not to say bad things about others again."


    Celia''s attitude didn''t soften, so they begged Horace.


    "You''re have your own children. How could you do such a thing? You went too far. No wonder Celia


    didn''t forgive you. I can''t do anything about it."


    Horace shook his head and refused.


    "Ahahah..."


    Seeing that no one was speaking for them at the moment, they were so anxious that they cried. If they


    had known that it would be so serious, they would rather die than say those words.


    "Celia, could you please let off them. As long as you don''t send them to the jail, you can do whatever


    you like to them, and I will not say one more word."


    Dean, who was Mona''s husband, scratched his scalp and said with embarrassment.


    "Uncle Dean, why didn''t you speak for us when your wife was scolding us?"


    No matter what he said, she would not change my mind.


    "We have been working outside for many years. And we had no idea that they had be like that.


    We''ll teach them well when we get back home."


    The man was quite polite.


    "That''s right. When we get back, we must teach them well and discipline them strictly. If they make


    mistakes again, you will kill them at will. We will not have any objections."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Said a man. His words were reasonable.


    "Then they should apologize to me and my mother, they also have to be my witness that the rumor is


    spread by Lucy. Otherwise, I will put all of you in the jail."


    She wouldn''t let off the people of Tang family, especially Luc.


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 38 Expelled From The Village

    Chapter 38 Expelled From The Vige


    Horace invited Lucy, to the firewood room, followed by people from the Tang family.


    She had long heard that most of the vigers gathered in front of Wendy''s door, probably more lively


    than when they were setting off firecrackers in the Spring Festival. She would teach them a lesson.


    "Mr. Horace, what''s wrong?"


    She nced at Wendy who was crying and then nced at Celia with disgust. She then went straight


    to Horace. If Horace wanted her to help Wendy and Celia, she would never do that.


    "Tell her."


    Said Horace, ring at those talkative women. As a man, he was too embarrassed to say it.


    "Lucy, didn''t you say that your niece was a loose woman and eloped with Mr. Sharon?"


    "Yes. You also said that Celia seduced him just because of his college education background and his


    money."


    "You also said that Andy helped Wendy in the firewood room just because there we''re having an affair.


    Is that what you said to us?"


    The women were outraged, because these rumors were going to screw them up.


    "You said it yourself. Why did you drag me in?"


    At this time, Lucy tried to deny it.


    "Yes, why did you put the me on my wife? Besides, they had some self-respect, such rumors would


    not spread widely."


    Sue said. Lucy is her eldest daughter-inw, and Sue liked her a lot. What''s more, Lucy''s son was still


    studying in school, so she preferred Lucy more.


    "You olddy, if you dare to speak ill of my sister and nephew again, I will punch you!"


    Zack couldn''t bear Sue any more. He had never seen such a mean woman like her. No matter how she


    disliked Celia, Celia was her granddaughter.


    "Come on, you''d better punch me on the head. You murderer, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Sue''s words sounded like a shrew. She didn''t show an ounce of fear.


    "You old thing..."


    The anger on Zack was aroused. He raised his fist, which was grabbed by Celia at once. "Uncle, it is


    not worth it. The vige head and the others are watching."


    She believed that if Zack hit her, this old witch would do anything to hurt her.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Sue, how could you say such words? Celia is your granddaughter. How could you tarnish the


    reputation of your granddaughter?"


    Horace was annoyed by Sue as he witnessed how she humiliated her own granddaughter.


    "Mr. Horace, don''t be fooled by them. I lost my son because of the two of them. And they keep


    seducing other men. They are not part of our family anymore."


    Sue''s words were full of malice. She was even disgusted with Wendy and Celia.


    "Grandma, you just lost a son, my mother lost a husband, and I lost a father. If you thought about it, we


    would be more miserable. We had already left the Tang family. Why did you destroy our reputation and


    drive us away?"


    Celia finally broke out.


    "Your mother ruined my son. I don''t have a granddaughter like you. And Wade''s tuition fee is five


    hundred dors. Hand it over to me quickly."


    After all, since Wendy left the Tang family, she didn''t have do all those dirty works. Wendy and Celia


    should give them 500 dors as Wade''s intuition fee before leaving the Tang family.


    "Don''t even think about it! Why should my mother pay the tuition for Wade? If you are capable of it, let


    the child go to school. If not, told him to get his hands dirty and do some real works at home."


    Even if they had agreed to help them at the beginning, they didn''t owe the Tang family anything.


    Moreover, she and her mother led a harder life then the people of the Tang family.


    "Mr. Horace, please help us! She regretted! She said she paid for Wade''s tuition fee!"


    Sue was unwilling to let her go. She had been promised she would pay for it, and she heard that Celia


    was selling eggs now, so she must make a lot of money.


    "Sue, they are also your grandchildren. What are you so mean to Celia? How did they get the five


    hundred for you? You are trying to kill them. Why should she pay for Wade''s tuition? Where is Wade''s


    parents and other rtives of the Tang family?"


    Horace was also very angry now. It was said that Sue was difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, she was


    such a mean olddy.


    "You went too far. You threw them out of your house and you even asked them for money."


    "Celia is so pitiful. Her reputation was ruined by her own grandmother."


    "s! What a poor girl! Everyone knows that the Tang family prefer boys to girls."


    "Besides, I''ve heard that Sue is in charge of the Tang family. Maybe the olddy is the one who


    instigated her eldest daughter-inw to do so."


    People present also pointed at Sue and felt sympathy for Wendy and her daughter.


    "Screw you."


    Sue looked ferociously at the surrounding vigers and cursed.


    "How dare you, olddy!"


    "You are so rude. I don''t understand why is a mean woman like you living in our vige."


    The vigers were irritated by Sue''s words. They just wanted to speak for justice, but now they were


    cursed.


    "Who is indecent? They are all from countryside, we are all the same kind of people. You are not better


    than me in any way."


    Sue yelled.


    "Mr. Horace, I never thought that there would be such an ignorant woman in your vige. No wonder


    that your vige is ranked first among the poor viges."


    Looking at what the Tang family had done and what they had said, Sharon said bitterly. It was not until


    then that he knew Celia had grown up in such a family. She was lucky to have a chance to survive.


    What''s more, she had a righteous view of life and worked so hard to earn a living. Sharon admired her


    more.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sharon. Most vigers in our vige are honest and kind. You can rest assured that I will


    handle this matter well."


    He didn''t expect that Sue would act like this in public.


    "Mr. Horace, such a cruel and mean woman is supposed to be driven out of our vige."


    "Yes, drive them out of the D Vige."


    Sue''s behavior hadpletely aroused public indignation.

 Chapter 39 Im Not Going To School

    Chapter 39 I''m Not Going To School


    "Mom, it seems that they are really going to drive us out of the D Vige. Where will we go if we leave


    here? Wade still has to go to school, so we have to think about him."


    Lucy was worried. If they left here, they would have no ce to live.


    "Idiot, our ancestors and three generations live here, how can they drive you out so easily? Look at


    you. Before the fire starts, you have already been scared to death."


    Sue looked at her daughter-inw with disdain. There was no way for them to frighten her.


    "Sue, did you see that?"


    Horace nced at Sue and asked.


    "What should I look at?"


    "People are angry, don''t you see how much the vigers hate the Tang family and want you to leave?"


    Horace said, patting his hands.


    "If you don''t like me, just leave the D Vige. I didn''t stop them. Anyway, I will live here until I was


    buried in the dust and dirt. If you force me to leave, you are force me to end my life."


    The public anger was nothing in her eyes. She just wanted to make a scene and no one dare toid a


    finger on her.


    "You..."


    He could never reason with the shrewish and unreasonable woman.


    "What a shrewish woman!"


    "Even if they don''t leave this vige, I''m afraid that they would stir things up again."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The vigers were very discontented with Sue''s behavior. More importantly, Sue had offended


    everyone because she swore at the vigers.


    "Mom, please get up. We should go home."


    Lucy and the other people of the Tang family tried to stop her.


    "That''s right, grandma. You look ugly."


    Maggie, her granddaughter, also couldn''t help standing out and saying.


    "You little girl, if it weren''t for me, you would lead a poor life."


    Sue was angry and ignored them at all.


    "Sue, don''t be so unreasonable. We have been neighbors for so many years, did it mean nothing to


    you!"


    Sue was lying on the ground, unwilling to get up.


    "Mr. Horace, what do you want? Are you trying to kick us out?"


    Sue replied calmly.


    "We don''t want to drive you out. You have aroused public anger by what you have done. Not only do


    you abuse Celia and her mother, but also spread rumors everywhere. If I keep people like you in the


    vige, won''t the whole vige be turned into a mess? You will ruin everything in this vige."


    Horace was speechless. However, he could neither beat nor scold her.


    "I am just a woman. How can I ruin the vige? Mr. Horace, you really tter me."


    Sue suddenly burst intoughter. She was shameless about her behavior.


    "Celia, what if she refuses to leave our house?"


    Wendy had been exploiting by Sue ever since she was in the Tang family. So she was kind of scared.


    "Mother, don''t worry. She is a scoundrel now, and everyone in the vige knows that. We have done


    nothing wrong for her. Now she has offended the whole vige. We will wait and see what she will do.


    What''s more, mother, someone will deal with her soon."


    Celia had her own n. At that time, Wade would be home from school. Firewood room was the only


    ce he could go if he wanted to go home.


    "Who can deal with her?"


    Sue could do whatever she wanted in Tang family, and everyone was scared.


    "Just wait and see."


    Celia was very satisfied with the result. The real face of Sue was revealed to the vigers. And she


    finally cleaned herself. This was the best result that she could get. Even though Sue behaved


    shamelessly, there was no threat to Celia at all. She was an onlooker now. She just wanted to see what


    happened and how the farce would end. She had to go back to collecting the eggs after the show.


    So at this time, Horace was put into a dilemma. He couldn''t drive Sue away. As a vige head, he


    couldn''t resort to force.


    "Grandma, what are you doing here?"


    While they were having a hard time, Wade walked past firewood room after school.


    "Wade, tell your grandma not to make a fool of herself here. Just leave Celia and Wendy alone."


    "Wade, you go to school and learn a lot. It''s time to teach your family members to behave themselves.


    It''s really sad for a family to have such a bunch of shrewish women!"


    When Wade walked closer to the crowd, another woman dragged his hands and said.


    "Hey, our college student is back?"


    A relieved smile finally appeared on Sue''s chubby face when she saw that it was Wade who came back


    from school.


    "Stay away from my grandson. Don''t mislead him."


    Sue favored Wade the mots in Tang family. She is sure that Wade would go to a collegeter, leave this


    poor ce and lead her family to live a good life. She had saved money for Wade so as to wait for this


    day toe.


    "Grandma, what are you doing on the ground? And did the aunts tell the truth? Did you bully Celia and


    Wendy?"


    Wade didn''t seem happy. He just questioned her.


    "You, we are a family!"


    Even so, Sue was reluctant to scold her grandson.


    "Celia is also my family. Please stop bullying them."


    "Wade, what are you talking about? Apologize to your grandma now!"


    Lucy scolded her son when she saw this. ''What are you talking about? You embarrassed me!'' she


    thought.


    "Mom, did I say something wrong? Do you really think that I don''t know anything? Don''t think that I


    don''t know why they moved out!"


    Wade was the only child who still went to school in the Tang family. He was the apple of their eye. They


    never let Wade know what was going on in the family. But now, he had grown up. They couldn''t keep


    things from him anymore.


    "Wade, shut up!"


    Lucy said in a louder voice.


    "That''s enough, Lucy. Don''t talk to my grandson in such a loud voice."


    Sue felt sorry for her dearest grandson. Wade was her life.


    "Mom, look at him! How could he help an outsider? That ungrateful little boy..."


    How could he help others to me them.


    "I was just stating the truth! Grandma, wake up. It''s so embarrassing. If the news came to the school,


    all my ssmates willugh at me and look down upon me. If this is all about the money, I can quit


    school!"


    Wade said.


    "Wade, what did you say? You can''t drop out of school. I''ll get up, grandma will get up right


    away!"

 Chapter 40 Please Be Kind

    Chapter 40 Please Be Kind


    Under the threat of Wade, Sue finally got up from the ground and stopped her tantrum.


    "And grandma, you have to apologize to Celia and Wendy. They are family. You shouldn''t have abused


    them like that."


    Wade was the only grandson of the Tang family, Sue was very fond of him. He was sent to school at a


    very young age. Most of the people from the Tang family were unreasonable and hot-tempered, but


    Wade was a rtively well-behaved and righteous young man.


    "Wade, we''re family. Grandma worked so hard to send you to school. Why do you to speak for others?"


    Sue did not expect that her grandson bumped into her today, and she also did not know that he would


    speak for Wendy and her daughter. She was also very disappointed.


    "Grandma, the teacher has taught us to help others, and Celia is our family."


    As he spoke, he smiled at Celia. He thought everyone in his ss would envy him because he had


    such a beautiful sister.


    "You..."


    Covering her chest with one hand, Sue was on the verge of breaking down.


    "Grandma, if you don''t apologize for what you did, I won''t go to school tomorrow."


    Wade said seriously.


    "I can''t do nothing to you."


    Sue was afraid of nothing, except her grandson. She had to obey whatever he said.


    "Grandma, will you apologize or not?"


    "Apologize! Of course I will apologize."


    At this time, Sue really wanted to kill Wendy and her daughter.


    "Okay, be sincere!"


    Wade demanded.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Sue yelled at the sky, her voice full of anger, and everyone knew that there was not an atom of sincerity


    in her apology.


    "What attitude?"


    "I agree with you."


    "Good for you, Wade. No wonder you are such a promising student."


    For the apology of Sue, before Celia was discontented, these vigers protested in advance. What kind


    of apology was that?


    "I''m not gonna apologize to you, you gossip women. you don''t need to bark around here like a wild


    dog."


    Sue was outraged. It was impossible for her to lose her temper to her grandson, so she just vent out


    his anger to those irrelevant people. Moreover, those women were fond of gossiping things at leisure,


    how could they criticize her now.


    "You..."


    The vigers wanted to retort, but they didn''t want to be scolded by Sue for no reason.


    "Sorry for what?"


    Celia finally broke the silence. Looking at how arrogant and domineering Sue was, she felt so sad for


    her. She was d that she could go back to this time and escaped from this kind of life with Wendy.


    "You ungrateful wretch! Don''t be insatiable!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that her grandson threatened her by not going to school, she wouldn''t have


    apologized to Celia.


    "Grandma, please be careful with your words. Wade is here. If his ssmates at school know that he


    has such a shrewish grandma, I don''t think any parents will want their children to be friends with him,


    right?"


    Her biggest weakness was undoubtedly Wade. Sue would not listen to others, except for her grandson.


    Luckily, her grandson was a righteous person.


    "You..."


    Sue was speechless with fury. She couldn''t find a word to retort when Wade was here.


    "Grandma, you should apologize to Celia. You are not sincere enough. And mom, you should also


    apologize to Wendy either."


    However, even Sue and Lucy dared not disobey Wade''s order.


    Celia didn''t say anything. On the contrary, Wendy didn''t expect that there would be such a day. When


    she heard the word "I''m sorry" from Sue, she felt that all her suffering in the past decades had paid off.


    "For the sake of our vige, I will forgive you this time. If it happens again, I will not spare you. I''m not a


    pushover. Please be kind to each other. If the rumors spread again, I will look into the matter."


    Celia said peacefully, looking at everyone who hade to watch.


    Only a small fraction of the vigers were bad people. If she gave them a warning this time, she


    believed that they didn''t dare to stir things up again.


    "Mr. Horace, I''m done."


    Celia said. She had achieved her goal, which was exactly what she wanted.


    "Okay. Celia has forgiven them this time. Celia and her mother only have each other. If you don''t want


    to help her, then at least don''t hurt her. She''s right, we should be kind to each other."


    The vige head finally agreed.


    "Celia, don''t worry. We will definitely teach them a lesson when we get back. Next time if they dare to


    gossip about you again, just tell me. I will personally put her in jail."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Celia, I''m really sorry,"


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, just tell me. It''s not easy for you and your mother to earn a


    living."


    The women felt a bit ashamed, and the men around all stood up and expressed their opinions.


    "Thank you, uncles. But I don''t need your help. I''m capable and I''ll manage my own life with my mother.


    But I think I need to tell you one thing."


    Celia was not a stubborn person. Since they had apologized, their husbands also made a clear stand.


    Celia didn''t think she should continue to be angry. It would be hypocritical if things went too far.


    "What is it?"


    The men nodded immediately.


    "I''ve been selling eggstely. I purchase eggs and sell them in the town. If you have eggs in your


    houses, you can sell them to me, or we can take eggs to exchange for living goods, such as salt and


    soap."


    Celia said. The vigers gathered here and, of course, she could not waste this good resource. It was


    just the right time to have an advertisement, so that the vigers would know that she was buying eggs.


    Tomorrow she would have to prepare 300 eggs to the breakfast stores.


    "What price?"


    The women were interested in it. Most of them had never been out of the vige or even in town all


    their lives, let alone do some business. Every time when they had eggs at home, they were happy, but


    a little bit worried. If they could sell it in a town, it would take them at least half a day and upied most


    of their time. In that case, they would rather do some work in at home.


    "If you sell it on the street, you can get 20 or 21 cents per egg. My price is 18 cents per egg."


    Celia said.


    "What? It''s two cents lower than that of the town."


    Although they didn''t know much about math, they knew the price.

 Chapter 41 Giving Her What She Needed Was The Hardest Thing To Do

    Chapter 41 Giving Her What She Needed Was The Hardest Thing To Do


    "Although you lost two cents, you don''t need to take any risks, nor to walk for two hours or waste half a


    day on the street. Of course, I just want to tell everyone that if you don''t want to take any risks, you can


    sell the eggs to me. I didn''t force you to do it,"


    Celia said. It was not an easy thing to buy the 300 eggs at once, so if someone was willing to sell them


    to her, it would be great.


    "Okay, we got it."


    The women didn''t say anything, but the men responded.


    After the crowd dispersed, it was getting dark. Celia wanted to go to her uncle''s home to see if her aunt


    had bought eggs for her. She could take her uncle back home.


    "My niece has really given a heavy blow to them today!"


    When they arrived home, Zack was in a good mood and shouted excitedly at Jane.


    "Look at you two! What makes you so excited?"


    The rumors about Celia were spread to the vige. There was no way that Jane did not know. The


    reason why she did not reveal it was because she was afraid of hurting Celia''s self-esteem.


    "Jane, you have no idea what happened. Celia taught all those gossip women a lesson in the D Vige.


    What''s more, Sue and Lucy, who started all those rumors, even apologize to my sister and Celia."


    Zack was in a good mood. He told the story to his wife in detail.


    "Really? Even Sue apologized to her?"


    Although she was not close to Tang family before, she still heard about how powerful Tang family was.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Yes! Those people who spread the rumor all apologized to Celia and my sister. And they had promise


    that they will not do that again."


    He was delighted as Celia and her mother wiped away their grievances over the years.


    "Really! That is so great!"


    Jane was also happy for them. After all, they were rtives. If others said something bad about Celia


    and Wendy, she would be disgraced.


    "Zack, had you done anything inappropriate in the D Vige?"


    On a second thought, Jane thought that it was not easy to deal with an old mean woman like Sue, and


    the D Vige was her ce. What was more, no one was willing to help Wendy and Celia there, how


    could Sue lowered her head and apologized to them?


    "I almost hit Sue on impulse, but Celia stopped me. She is a clever girl. It is a pity that she couldn''t go


    to school because of the Tang family."


    Zack sighed.


    "Uncle, it is not a big deal. What do you think if start to go to school again?"


    Celia tentatively asked.


    "Now? Are you kidding me? You haven''t finished primary school, and you want to start from junior high


    school? Are you too old for this?"


    Zack said casually.


    "Maybe."


    Even if she really wanted to go to school, she would not go to junior high school. Instead, she would


    directly take part in the college entrance examination. In her previous life, she was a straight-A student,


    so she thought that it would be piece of cake for her to learn the book in the 80''s. But now, the most


    important thing was to get enough eggs. She did not want to disappoint the shop owner and the


    customers he gave her.


    "Celia,e here. I''ll show you what I''ve got today."


    Smiling, Jane held Celia''s hand and brought her to a basket. She lifted the red cloth in front of her and


    the white eggs came into view. The basket contained more than two hundred eggs at least.


    "Aunt, did you help me purchase all these?"


    Celia felt relieved. Just a moment ago, she was still worried.


    "It was from the vigers. What do you think? Is the size of those eggs okay?"


    Jane asked with pride.


    "Well done, Jane."


    Zack gave his wife a thumbs up.


    "Don''t tter me. I''m asking Celia here."


    Jane was a kind-hearted woman. Moreover, Celia was very generous to her. Since Celia and her


    mother were in trouble, she was willing to help them.


    "Thank you, aunt. You''re so kind. I''m worried about the eggs. I''ve already told the shop owner that I will


    bring three hundred eggs to them, and I have to prepare those eggs today. You really did me a big


    favor."


    Celia ''s eyes lit up when she saw the eggs.


    "Haha... But I want to know if those eggs are good enough."


    She was happy to be recognized by her husband and niece.


    "The shop owners will be satisfied with eggs."


    Celia said. At that time, people were honest and kind in business and never used any tricks to earn


    money.


    "It''s good that you like it. Anyway, your reputation has been built up. If anyonees to me tomorrow, I


    will help you with it."


    Jane liked to do these simple jobs.


    "Aunt, thank you so much. But buying eggs will take up your time. How about this? I will give you half of


    my profit."


    Her aunt had to do some farm works and feed pigs. She was very busy at ordinary times. It must be


    hard for Jane to buy eggs for her. So it was reasonable to give Jane half of her profits. Besides, they


    were families.


    "No, you can''t do that. I don''t want your money. If you give me money, I won''t help you tomorrow."


    Jane would never forget Celia''s kindness to her. Surely she would pay double what Celia had done to


    her. Furthermore, she didn''t feel tired at all. Riding the motorcycle and selling the eggs and dealing with


    the strangers on the street would be more difficult.


    "That''s true, Celia. We''re family. Besides, you''re my niece. It''s natural that I should do something to


    help you out. We won''t take the money no matter what."


    Zack said firmly.


    "But I don''t want to bother you like that and I feel guilty."


    Jean didn''t know whether the original owner of her body used to be like this. Anyway, she didn''t like to


    bother or take advantage of others.


    "You don''t need to feel sorry. I''m more than happy to help you with your business. If your business go


    well, you can help us in the future and I love to work for you. But I''m not as clever as you, I can do


    some physical work."


    Jane said cheerfully.


    "Okay, aunt. I will definitely help you in the future if my business goes well."


    After all, they offer help when she was in need, and she would never forget what aunt gave her.

 Chapter 42 Why Are You So Shameless

    Chapter 42 Why Are You So Shameless


    "Celia, I didn''t treat you well because I didn''t know you well in the past. I also apologize for my bad


    attitude towards you."


    Jane was an outspoken person and had a prejudice against Celia and Wendy before. Now that she


    knew them well, she should apologize for her previous attitude.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to apologize. We will always remember your kindness. I will return you the favor


    when my business goes well."


    She would never forget those who had helped her in her difficulties. They were nice to her, she would


    treat them even better.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Well, thank you. But I want to ask you a very serious thing today. Don''t hide it from me."


    Jane asked her in a mysterious way and avoided Zack.


    "Auntie, I will tell you all I know."


    Since she didn''t want Zack to know about it, it certainly had something to do with women.


    "What''s your rtionship with that young man?"


    They lived near the D vige, so she had known everything.


    "What?"


    What Jane said dumbfounded Celia.


    "Who else could it be? The college student who came to your vige recently. You and..."


    Jane asked with curiosity. Except for her family background, her niece was not as ordinary as any other


    girl. She is beautiful, smart and diligent.


    "Aunt, how did you hear those rumors? Are you talking about Sharon? He saved my mother and me.


    He rode on my motorcycle and came back today. But there was nothing happen between us!"


    Celia said calmly.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    A talented man and a beautiful woman, a single man and a woman, and there was really nothing going


    on between the two of them?


    "Aunt, I swear that I don''t want to marry someone from a rich and powerful family now. There is no way


    a man would fall in love with me."


    Celia smiled bitterly. She believed good days woulde.


    "Celia, you''re a good girl."


    Looking at Celia who was pitiful but pretending to be strong, Jane felt a little distressed.


    "Since I''m a good girl, then I will have a boyfriend. I won''t consider these problems for the time being.


    My main goal now is to make money. If I don''t work hard, I would not be able give the 500 dors back


    to uncle."


    Celia quipped.


    "When did your aunt and I ask you to pay us back? Besides, we have each other and I will never let


    you and your mother suffer."


    Zack couldn''t help but butt in.


    "Uncle, we are talking something private here. What are you eavesdropping?"


    When Celia turned around, she found Zack was sitting on a chair and frowning.


    "Yes. You don''t feel ashamed, do you? You are a man, but you still tried to eavesdrop on other


    women''s conversation,"


    Jane also said in disgust.


    "I didn''t."


    He was Celia''s uncle, so it was not inappropriate at all. He thought the rtionship between women


    was very strange. Some time ago, he was afraid that Jane might me him for being close to Celia


    and Wendy. Just a few days ago, Celia''s rtionship with Jane had improved greatly, and Jane even


    help her deal with the egg business.


    "Celia, why don''t you have dinner with me?"


    Jane wanted to ask her to stay for dinner with them. After all, she was a family.


    "Aunt, thanks. Maybe next time. I don''t have enough eggs for tomorrow. I can''t disappoint my


    customers."


    She took her a lot of efforts to have more customers from the shop owner, so she didn''t want to mess


    up everything.


    Celia rushed home. When she saw that the house was full of people again, she thought something had


    happened to Wendy when she went to visit her uncle''s home. She parked the motorcycle and ran


    towards the crowd. It turned out that the vigers were all carrying a basket with a lot of eggs in it.


    "Celia, you''re finally back!"


    After Celia came back, Wendy seemed to see the Savior. She had not been through such a situation.


    In addition, she was not good at math. There were so many people in her house and her brain was in a


    mess.


    "Mom..."


    Celia shouted and then she noticed that there was another man.


    "Why are you here?"


    Standing next to her, Sharon was writing something on a notebook and a pen. It was not easy for her to


    deal with the rumor. Why did he appear at her house again?


    "Celia, what''s wrong with you? If Mr. Sharon hadn''t kept the record for me, I would have been


    confused."


    She was in a mess just now.


    "Really? Thank you very much, Mr. Sharon. Now I''m back. I don''t need you. You can go back."


    She didn''t want to get into trouble because of this man again. She didn''t want to hear those rumors.


    "Celia, Mr. Sharon did me a big favor. I''ve asked him to stay for dinner. I''ll cook right away."


    Wendy started to make dinner happily. In her forty years of life, she had never been so happy like now.


    "Mom..."


    Celia was about to say something, but Wendy ignored her and went straight into the kitchen. And


    Sharon didn''t seem to want to leave at all.


    "This is nine dors for your 50 eggs."


    Besides, he urged Celia to take my money as soon as possible as if he was the boss here.


    In the very orderly process, the eggs sent by the vigers were all packed well.


    "Fifteen vigers have sent the eggs here. I''ve just counted. There are five hundred and thirty eggs in


    total."


    "I can count by myself."


    Celia said. She would do all these things.


    "And, I just saw all these eggs, very good. You will make a good deal tomorrow."


    Sharon said without looking at Celia''s face.


    "Sharon, I said thank you for helping my mother just now. Now I have done my job. You can leave


    now."


    She was getting impatient. It seemed that he was not aware that she was trying to kick him out her


    house.


    "You''re wee. Aunt invited me to dinner just now. I''m a man of principle. I should keep my words."


    Said Sharon calmly. If he wasn''t thick-skinned enough, he would never be able to win her heart.


    "She just blurt it out. Mr. Sharon, why are you so shameless?"


    ''How shameless he is! Is my food so delicious?'' she thought.


    "Aunt really want me to stay. If I leave now, she will me you for what you have done. I won''t put you


    in an awkward position."


    Said Sharon tly.

 Chapter 43 See You Later

    Chapter 43 See You Later


    "Sharon, Andy,e and have dinner."


    Wendy cooked several delicious dishes and even made the scrambled eggs.


    "Beef? Where did you get the beef, mom?"


    She was so excited when she saw the beef on the table, since in this era, people could hardly afford


    pork or egg.


    "They are Mr. Sharon''s. If I don''t ept it, he will have to throw it away. So I can''t turn him down, so


    let''s have a good meal today."


    Wendy said cheerfully. She was so happy this afternoon that she even wanted to drink some alcohol.


    "Mom, when did you be so close to him?"


    When she was with Sharon in the town and the county, she didn''t even notice that he went to buy some


    beef.


    "We have met each other for several times and Mr. Sharon had save our lives. What is more, he helped


    me a lot just now."


    Sharon was handsome. Of course Wendy liked him.


    "Mom, I have thanked him for saving us today. I brought him a bowl of noodles, an egg and a big


    pancake. And he said that we are even."


    He had made it clear that Celia didn''t owe him anything.


    "Silly girl, how could you treat Mr. Sharon like that? He had helped us a lot."


    Wendy was grateful that Sharon had saved their lives. Even if he had dinner at her home everyday, she


    couldn''t be more happy. After all, the rumor between him and her daughter had died down. Therefore,


    no one dared to talk about it anymore.


    "Mom, I..."


    Her mother put her into a dilemma. She took Sharon to a bite in gratitude for what he had helped them.


    But now, it seemed that she was too naive to believe that calcting man.


    "Well, sit down to have dinner. The food are all delicious. You will like it,"


    Wendy responded immediately.


    "All right."


    Although Wendy said she cooked those dishes with her heart, Celia guessed that she at most added a


    few more drops of oil and salt in the dishes. Back then, there was no pepper, spice and oyster sauce.


    They would be satisfied if they didn''t starve to death.


    "Aunt, can you do me a favor?"


    Sharon said after ncing at Celia.


    "Go ahead, Sharon."


    Wendy said with a smile. Celia had a very bad feeling that he had some tricks up his sleeves.


    Celia had lived in the 21st century, and most of her behaviors and ideas was advanced in this era.


    However, as a person born in this era, Sharon was not like someone in this era. For example, he was


    thick-skinned, and no one was a match for him in this aspect.


    "Aunt, I want to go out tomorrow. Do you mind if Ie with Miss Celia?"


    Sharon asked tentatively.


    "No, you have a car and I have to bring so many eggs with me tomorrow. It''s not convenient for me to


    give you a ride."


    Celia refused immediately before Wendy could say anything. She knew that Wendy could not refuse


    her life saver.


    "Celia, you''re on your uncle''s motorbike. It will not hurt you to give a ride to Sharon."


    Wendy said simply.


    "Mom, aren''t you afraid that the rumors will break out again?"


    "Didn''t you make everything clear today? I don''t think those people dare to say it again. I believe that


    there is nothing between the two of you."


    Wendy was always a coward. But after what had happened today, she seemed to be getting bolder.


    "All right."


    Since then, she didn''t have to say anything more.


    After dinner, Celia paid the sry for Andy. Although he refused to take the money, Celia Still forced


    him to take it. In this era, it was hard to make a living. Andy was kind enough to her family.


    After Andy left, Sharon didn''t leave. And he even helped Wendy wash all the te and chopsticks.


    "Oh, Sharon, how can I let you do such a dirty job? Let me wash it."


    After all, he was the most important guest in the vige and a college student. How could such an


    important person help her wash dishes.


    "Aunt, that''s what I should do."


    Sharon was considerate and polite. Everyone like him, and Wendy was no exception.


    "Celia, hurry up. How can we let our guest wash the dishes?"


    Wendy asked her daughter toe over. Sharon was their guest. Moreover, although Sharon had


    dinner at her house, he even brought a very expensive beef for her.


    "Yes, mom, I know."


    Celia didn''t say anything else. She couldn''t find any words to fight against this man. And it was obvious


    that her mother liked him a lot.


    "Mr. Sharon, the dinner is over. You can go back now."


    She had nothing to say to him. In her eyes, this man was bing more and more shameless.


    "Okay. Then I will bothering you here anymore. See you tomorrow morning."


    He had never been angry with Celia''s attitude. He had always been smiling, and Celia had never had


    such experience in her previous life.


    "What?"


    His words sounded like they were going to a date tomorrow morning. Celia gave him a disdainful look.


    As soon as he left, Celia shut the door immediately.


    "Celia, what''s wrong with you? You are polite to everyone except for Mr. Sharon. Something going on?"


    No matter how dumb Wendy was, she perceived that her daughter was acting a little bit wired.


    "We are fine. I just feel like we are totally different people, and I don''t like to hang out with him."


    Celia said.


    "Celia, do you care about what other people say? Besides, you have cleaned yourself today. You just


    drive him to the street. Nothing serious, right?"


    Said Wendy as she packed up an egg with straw.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Okay, mom. But I''m leaving before dawn. If he hasn''te when I leave, I won''t wait for him."


    She didn''t want to exin anything. She just needed to set off to town before he came to her home.


    She thought that she was really smart.


    "Why didn''t you tell him about it?" Wendyined.


    "I ate too much tonight. I forgot!"


    All in all, she had tons of ways to get rid of him tomorrow, and she didn''t believe that Sharon could


    catch up with her tomorrow.


    "How about these baskets?"


    There were more than 500 eggs, and there were more in Zack''s house.


    "That''s great. The thicker, the better."


    If she only broke one or two eggs on the way to the town, she would be fine. But if they broke a lot, her


    heart would ache.


    "Okay!"


    The more eggs she got, the more motivated Wendy was, but at the same time she was also very


    worried.

 Chapter 44 Admire Your Courage

    Chapter 44 Admire Your Courage


    "Mom, do you know how much money I can make from these eggs?"


    She had stored so many eggs, so Celia guessed that Wendy must be worried about her business. In


    order to relieve her worries, she quickly changed to a lighter topic.


    "How much?"


    She wasn''t good at math. She could a simple math, but facing a pile of eggs, she was in a mess.


    "I have more than 530 eggs, plus more than 200 eggs from my aunt, so I can earn about 20 dors


    tomorrow."


    Production was suddenly raised, and the profit naturally followed, and the price in the county was even


    higher than that of in the town.


    "Really? How can you make so much money?"


    Wendy couldn''t believe her ears. How could she make so many money in just one day?


    "Well, mom, the output ising up, so we are earning more. Don''t worry, our days will be better and


    better."


    Selling eggs was just the first step of her business. Slowly, as long as she had the financial foundation,


    she would try more different fields.


    "Of course I believe you. It''s just that you''ve been working too hard."


    The girls at the same age in the vige could only do some farm work at home, and they would find a


    good family and get married soon. However, her daughter was suffering a lot as she woke up early and


    went to work in the morning every day. As her mother, she felt a pang of sadness.


    "It doesn''t matter, mom. It is said that sturdy grass can withstand high winds. And I don''t think it''s hard


    at all."


    She was overjoyed at the thought of making more and more money.


    Thus, the baskets were woven by Wendy overnight. She didn''t sleep until midnight. She did quite a


    good job on the baskets, which were soft and sturdy.


    The next day, Wendy got up early before daybreak. Since they had so many eggs at home, she made


    four fried eggs, two for Celia and the other two were for Sharon.


    Thinking of this, Celia felt a little ufortable. It had just been a few days, but Sharon enjoyed the


    same treatment as hers. This man was indeed smart. Although she was reluctant to take him to the


    street, she didn''t want to go against Wendy''s will. Just as her mother said, he could take care of her on


    the way to the town. But she had made up her mind that she would not give him a ride today.


    The eggs were carefully tied behind the motorcycle and she had set out early in the moonlight.


    However, she didn''t drive too far away from her house before she saw a man waving his hand to her. In


    the dim light and under the thick fog, someone grinned and walked towards her like the sunshine in


    winter.


    "Good morning, Celia."


    Regardless of Celia''s sullen face, Sharon smiled brightly. However, in such a situation, Celia would only


    feel annoyed. This man indeed made a huge sacrifice to get on her motorcycle in the early morning.


    "I don''t think we are that close. You''d better call me Miss Celia."


    Why did he call her by her name?


    "If I address you as Miss. Celia, it seems like we are strangers. Your name is beautiful, and I''d rather


    call your name."


    "But we are indeed strangers to each other. We are not that closed."


    Celia said crossly. He was shameless.


    "Really? I don''t think so. I think we can be good friends."


    Cloris stared intently at Celia. For a moment, Celia''s eyes had been fixed on Celia. Celia had no way to


    hide herself from being stared by Celia. So she had to turn around and said impolitely, "I''ll leave if you


    don''t get on the car quickly."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She thought she got up early enough, but didn''t expect him to block her here.


    "Of course."


    After saying that, he sat on the back seat.


    "This is for you!"


    The two eggs were still hot. After all, it was her mother who prepared them. Even she was reluctant,


    she could not waste her mother''s efforts.


    "What''s this?"


    Upon hearing this, Sharon was filled with joy. As he was wondering, the box was opened. He


    eximed, "It''s fried egg, thank you!"


    "You don''t need to thank me. I didn''t make it."


    Celia had nned to eat these two eggs herself if Sharon hadn''te. But things changed.


    "I know aunt made this. But it was you who brought it here. I can feel your sincerity."


    The eggs were still hot. He felt warm in his heart when he ate them. Fortunately, her mother liked him,


    otherwise she wouldn''t fried two eggs for him.


    "I didn''t mean anything, please don''t get me wrong."


    She was forced to bring it. If she didn''t, it would be regarded as an ungrateful person.


    "It doesn''t matter even if I misunderstand you. It''s just a beautiful misunderstanding."


    Celia could not help but feel that Sharon was absolutely an expert on flirting with girls in the twenty-first


    century. However, no matter how hard he tried, it did not work on her at all. At this stage, she just


    wanted to make money and be rich, which was her most urgent dream and wish at present.


    "I have to go to my uncle''s home. You''d better not follow me. Otherwise, my uncle will beat you up."


    Celia warned. Her uncle wouldn''t be nice to him.


    "Uncle is easy to get along with."


    Sharon didn''t want to get out of the car.


    "Are you sure? Are you sure my uncle is easy to get along with?"


    Celia''s uncle had been really hard on him yesterday. If it hadn''t been for Wendy, Zack would have


    punched Sharon with his fists. If she dared go to her uncle''s house with Sharon in the early morning,


    she was courting death.


    "I''m sure uncle is a reasonable person. Besides, I just on your motorcycle. Nothing happened between


    us. I believe he will understand us."


    If he just chickened out like that, he could never win her heart.


    "Mr. Sharon, I admire your courage!"


    Celia did not say anything more. She wanted to show him that not everyone in her family was as nice


    as Wendy. Her uncle might scold him harshly or drive him out with a stick, and she was looking forward


    to see if he could keep his smile.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''m here to take the eggs."


    Jane had already prepared the eggs for her.


    "Celia, here you are. We are waiting for you."


    It seemed that Jane got up very early. Back then in the countryside, there was no entertainment. She


    went to bed very early at night, and naturally got up early in the morning.


    "Aunt, thank you for getting up so early."


    Celia was embarrassed to bother her.


    "It''s nothing. Come in."


    Jane greeted Celia enthusiastically. She was shocked to see a man standing behind Celia. "Celia, who


    is this?"


    "Aunt, don''t worry about him. He is just a random guy who wants me to give him a ride to the street."


    She didn''t expect that Sharon really followed her and entered the house, "Aunt, nice to meet you. My


    name is Sharon."


    Instead of flinching, Sharon stepped forward and introduced himself confidently.

 Chapter 45 Getting Along Well With Women

    Chapter 45 Getting Along Well With Women


    "Why is there a man''s voice?"


    The male voice in his house made Zack jump out of the room immediately.


    "What happened?"


    Lynn Zhang''s eyes almost popped out when he saw Sharon.


    "Uncle, nice to meet you. I''m Sharon. We just met yesterday."


    Sharon greeted him politely.


    "What brings you here?"


    As Celia had expected, Zack''s face darkened all of a sudden.


    "Why are you so angry in the morning? Come in and have a seat."


    Zack was about to say something more, but was stopped by Jane and she treated Sharon warmly.


    "Celia didn''t tell me in advance. Please sit down."


    The way Jane looked at Sharon as if he was her niece''s future husband.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to be so polite to him."


    Jane was acting wired. To her surprise, they just met for the first time.


    "That''s true. He has been staying with Celia since the early morning. Don''t you feel strange? If he has


    any ulterior motives, Celia would be in danger. If they hang out a lot, people will gossip about them."


    As a man, he had the feeling that Sharon must have a crush on Celia.


    "What ulterior motives? Celia is not a kid anymore. Can''t she just make friends with Sharon? This is


    none of your business."


    It was her first time to meet Sharon, but she spoke for him somehow.


    "Aunt, uncle is right. I don''t have a father since I was a child. I will listen to whatever uncle said."


    Naturally, Celia agreed with her uncle. She really didn''t like this man.


    "Celia, your uncle knows nothing. You can''t just listen to him."


    Jane Thought that Zack knew nothing about romance.


    "Aunt, we are not friends. Don''t get me wrong."


    Celia exined hurriedly.


    "Celia, I just want to ask you one thing. Does your mother know that Sharon went out with you this


    morning?"


    Said Jane.


    "Of course my mom knows. She also prepared some fried eggs for him this morning,"


    Celiained.


    "I''m d to hear that. I know what I should do."


    After uttering these words, Jane took out a chair and entertained Zack, regardless of whether Zack


    liked him or not.


    "Celia, I''ve prepared the eggs. You can carry the eggs to the motorcycleter. There are two hundred


    and sixty eggs in total. Don''t leave if you finish it. Wait me a second."


    Then Jane went inside with Zack.


    Celia couldn''t help ncing at Sharon. She just couldn''t understand why everyone was so attracted by


    this guy.


    "Aunt, it''s my first time toe here and I''m sorry that I didn''t you bring a gift."


    Sharon didn''t expect that Jane would treat him so nicely. He felt really embarrassed that he hadn''t


    prepared any gift for them.


    "You are good."


    Celia red at Sharon disdainfully. So in this era, people would still into looks?


    "It''s my honor that aunt like me."


    It was a good way to get the approval of her parents and rtives.


    "Since when my aunt became your aunt? Stop ttering me."


    He sweet-talk everyone around him into believing that he was a good man. No wonder people liked him


    so much.


    "I''m not ttering. My family are not here. It will make me feel a sense of belonging if they could be my


    family."


    Although his parents treated him like a prince at home, he left home a long time ago after all, and his


    parents were not around. Although he was used to it, he sometimes looked forward to such a big family


    life.


    "Humph!"


    Celia snorted coldly. She didn''t want to argue anymore.


    But her aunt had kept asking her to wait until now. It was gettingte, and she was afraid that she


    would bete. If she missed the attendance time of the textile mill, all her eggs would be wasted.


    Where could she find another buyer by then?


    "Aunt, I''ll go first."


    The eggs were all on the motorbike, and she was about to leave after saying goodbye to her uncle and


    aunt.


    "Celia, wait."


    Jane and Zack walked out of the kitchen with tworge bowls in their hands. There were two poached


    eggs in each bowl.


    "Brown sugar egg?"


    Nowadays, it was a delightful thing to eat a bowl of brown sugar egg.


    "Yes, brown sugar eggs. You can have it before going to work,"


    Jane replied warmly.


    "Aunt, I have already eaten two fried eggs this morning. You can have some with uncle."


    Jane was too enthusiastic today.


    "We''ll have some noodlester. Enjoy it with Sharon."


    Jane handed the bowl of noodles to Sharon.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Sharon quickly took the bowl from Jane.


    "Don''t mention it. We will be relieved if you can take good care of Celia on the way to the county."


    ording to a woman''s intuition, it was highly likely that this boy had a crush on her niece, but she


    didn''t say it out loud.


    "He was the guy who wanted Celia to give him a ride. I''m afraid he is the one who should thank us."


    Zack murmured. If it weren''t for Jane, Sharon had been driven out of their house by now, it was


    impossible for Sharon to have the chance to eat the egg.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    After hearing his words, Sharon expressed his gratitude immediately.


    "Hey, boy, you''re such a glib talker, right?"


    This guy''s reaction was really fast.


    "I said you''d better have a rest in the room and stop talking. I''ll see them out."


    Jane asked as she drove Zack to his room. She thought that her husband was short-minded and only


    worried about his precious niece. One thing he didn''t realize was that he just spoiled everything


    between the two of them, since there was a good chance that Sharon would be Celia''s Mr. right.


    "If you dare try to do anything to my niece, I''ll kill you."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Zack threatened Sharon with words when he was forced into the room.


    "Uncle, you can rest assured that you have absolutely no chance to kill me."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Zack was speechless.


    "Celia, you are so thin. Please eat one more."


    Celia had not expected that Sharon would give her another egg.


    "What are you doing? Just eat your food. Leave me alone."


    Celia didn''t thank him. On the contrary, she held a disdainful look.

 Chapter 46 Arguments

    Chapter 46 Arguments


    "Hey, boy, what are you doing? Don''t you know it''s inappropriate for a man to touch a woman?"


    Zack was very angry with Sharon''s attitude towards Celia. He was not a native, nor was he a neighbor.


    He didn''t know what his family was like or what his parents did. He would definitely oppose him to be


    hang out with his niece. So as long as there was a little me of love between them, he must be in


    advance stifled the gigolo. At present, Celia had not moved on. It seemed that she had no good


    impression of Sharon.


    "Why did you yell? You scared me! Sharon did not do anything wrong!"


    On the contrary, Jane thought that Sharon was nice and capable, knowing to give the delicious food to


    Celia.


    "Uncle Zack, I think Celia is too thin and fragile, so she should eat more. Aunt fried two poached eggs


    for me when she came here today. I''m already full."


    He mentioned Wendy deliberately from time to time.


    "Really? Have you seen Wendy''s attitude?"


    Jane believed that women knew women well. Wendy thought the same as her.


    "What do you two know? All in all, don''t mislead Celia. "


    Said Zack. He couldn''t bear to see that. His only sister, Wendy, had suffered a lot since she married to


    the neighboring vige. He hadn''t been able to protect her. If Celia married to the provincial province or


    a ce farther and farther away, he would be unable to see her even if she was bullied by others.


    "Zack, are you going to argue with me?"


    Jane stood with her hands akimbo. Although Zack was bad tempered, he was usually obedient to her.


    Why did he act so impolitely today?


    "I''m not against you. I''m just thinking about the happiness of my niece''s future. You women know


    nothing about it."


    It was said that a woman had long hair and short wit.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Zack, you bastard, do you want a divorce?"


    Jane had always been strong, especially when it came to her self-esteem, in a modern way, she has a


    ss heart.


    "Of course not. If I do not want to continue our life, I would have stayed in jail longer,"


    He and Jane were involved in this matter and couldn''t get through it. If a woman made trouble out of


    nothing, no one could help.


    "Have you ever thought about your attitude? Do you know how much I have suffered for this family?"


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she became. Finally, she burst into tears.


    "Uncle,e on. You have broken her heart."


    Celia was about to leave. However, she didn''t know how to cope with the situation right now. It was all


    her fault. Celia gave an evil look at Sharon. She had told him not toe in but he insisted.


    "Celia, I and your aunt did that all for your own good, but as your uncle, I don''t agree to give you to a


    stranger. You were born with no father. As your uncle, I should protect you, especially when ites


    your marriage."


    Said Zack. Since Sharon was here today, he had to tell the truth that it was impossible for him to be


    with his niece.


    "Sharon is so nice to Celia. Didn''t you see he gave the poached egg to Celia?"


    The happiest thing for a woman in her life was to find a man who was caring and sweet. Jane felt that


    Sharon was a good man. The men living around were not good enough to match beautiful Celia. But as


    for Sharon and Celia, they were a perfect match.


    "Well, uncle, auntie, stop arguing. I''m an adult and I have my own opinions. Don''t worry about my


    marriage. I won''t consider it so soon. At this stage, I have something I want to do. Although Sharon


    saved my mother and I, we are grateful, but I shouldn''t marry him. It''s impossible for us to be together.


    So you shouldn''t worry too much. Don''t quarrel with each other. Peace breeds wealth. And uncle, you


    can''t talk to aunt in such a loud voice. "


    Since it was clear, there was nothing to hide.


    "What? Celia, you are not going to consider your marriage in recent few years? Women should get


    married when she gets old, otherwise people would gossip about her. Furthermore, you can pick up


    someone more suitable for marriage now. When you gets older, men will pick you. "


    Jane got worried when she heard this.


    "That''s right. Although I agree with you to start your own business and earn money, it''s also a very


    important thing to find a good husband. Your aunt is right. It''s better to start a rtionship with


    someone as soon as possible. We can also choose one from them."


    Zack changed his side in a short time.


    "Uncle, how fast you changed! I just n to get married a little bitte, and there is no reason for me


    not to get married. Don''t be panic. My mother and I are the only people in this house now. She will


    definitely agree if I tell her. As my closest people, you should support me, right?"


    That''s her true thought. There''s no time like the present. Since she had this opportunity today, it''s better


    to let them know her thoughts in advance, so that they wouldn''t worry about her.


    "I don''t think so. Women should get married and have children as soon as possible."


    How could his niece have such an idea. When women were young and beautiful, they all would seek a


    company for themselves. She was so interested in making money. How could she y such a joke


    when it came to her marriage?


    "Uncle, I thought you would always support me no matter what I did."


    Celia didn''t expect her uncle''s resistance. She always thought that Zack was not that pedantic and


    open-minded.


    "I can''t agree with you, Celia, no one can persuade me. I''ll ask your aunt to help you find a good man."


    Zack said in a strong tone.


    "Uncle, you know me well. I don''t want to go against your will and upset you. But at present, I only want


    to make money. This is not a big deal."


    She would never change her mind. At that time, when girls grew up, they would get married at an early


    age. After reaching the age of 25, a single woman would be regarded as strange, which was not a


    respected thing for her family. It was the so-called "leftovers" nowadays.


    "Celia, I won''t support you. You''d better give up this idea. I have asked the matchmaker to tell you


    about the marriage. I will ask her to find you someone living near our house."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she lost her father when she was a child, she had an uncle. He would never let what


    happened to Wendy happen again.

 Chapter 47 Unwilling To Reach A Higher Social Position

    Chapter 47 Unwilling To Reach A Higher Social Position


    "Uncle, auntie, would you mind if I say something to you?"


    Standing next to Celia, Sharon couldn''t help chipping in. He could understand why Celia had said that


    she hadn''t been ready to consider her marriage in the recent few years. However, when he heard that


    her uncle had asked the matchmaker to help Celia, he couldn''t remain calm anymore.


    "This is our family affairs. Do you think you have the right toment on it?"


    He was in a bad mood, and his anger increased at the sight of Sharon. If he hadn''te here today,


    what was happening would not have happened.


    "He is our guests. Can''t you be polite to him?"


    Jane corrected him with dissatisfaction.


    "Lookers on see more than yers. Sharon, you can express your idea,"


    He is not only a college student, but also gentle and elegant. Why can''t he speak.


    "Thank you, auntie. Please don''t be angry with me, uncle Zack. I have no other feelings for Celia. I just


    like her and appreciate her. I have no other intention of scheming. I fell in love with Celia at the first


    sight I saw her. She is the one I am determined to spend the rest of my life with. The reason I have


    never made it clear to her is that I want her to develop the egg business. Isn''t her present wish to make


    money? When she gets enough money, I will talk about my own thoughts. Since I have been so clear


    today, I will not hide it from you, I love Celia. "


    Almost in one breath, Sharon blurted out what he had been depressed for so many days.


    "Sharon, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Celia''s face became serious, couldn''t tell whether she was angry or not. However, she wasn''t shy at all,


    like other girls, when they heard a boy expressing his love for them.


    Sharon''s words caught them off guard. He and his wife were in a daze. They hadn''t spoken for a long


    time. They didn''t expect young people to be this free and unrestrained.


    "Of course I know. That''s what I have kept it in my mind for a long time. The reason why I didn''t tell you


    is that I don''t want to influence your business. Celia, I think you are good in all aspects. You are a good


    girl. No matter when you want to consider your marriage, I will wait for you."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    This was the heartfelt part of his body. Otherwise, he would not beg Celia desperately to let him stay


    around. He would not get up so early every day to protect Celia.


    "What are you talking about? How can Celia marry someone else if people hear your words?"


    The guy was brave. However, no matter how outstanding he was, Zack would never want Celia to


    marry him. He had no idea who Sharon was. He didn''t know if he would betray Celia.


    "Uncle, I cannot be more sincere. I really like Celia. If you don''t trust me because I am a foreigner, I can


    invite you to see my home. My parents will certainly be very happy. I was early enrolled in the army and


    I also learned the university courses and graduated from University. I am still serving in the army.


    Because of one thing of my life, I am now living in the D Vige to improve the quality of the people''s


    life. What else do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything I know. "


    He would tell everything about his family to them without reservation.


    "Sharon, don''t beat around the bush. No way! Celia will never marry a stranger!"


    Zack said with a firm attitude.


    "Uncle, I''d like to hear Celia''s opinion."


    No matter how many people consent or disagree with him, he only cared about Celia''s opinion. As long


    as she nodded, he would break down those who did not approve their rtionship.


    "I don''t care what you think. All I want is to make money now. I don''t want to think of other things."


    Celia had made up her mind. She would make her own decision. Although she was in that time, she


    was not a person who belonged to that time. She could not ept the arranged marriage.


    "And uncle, I would rather die than go there with that matchmaker."


    She couldn''t ept a marriage without love.


    "Celia, how could you Both your aunt and I are doing this for your own good. "


    Zack didn''t expect that his niece would be so stubborn.


    "Uncle, aunt, I know you are trying your best to help me. But I''m afraid that wherever I go, I''ll be


    despised. Why do not I think about it carefully when I have the strength to go further?"


    She had her own n. It was natural for her to fall in love with someone, but not now. She needed to


    wait until she had some financial support.


    "Celia, what about Sharon?"


    In Jane''s opinion, Sharon was a good man. It would be good if he could be an adopted son-inw.


    "It is impossible for us to be a couple. First of all, he is from other province. He is well-educated


    and has a good family background. I am afraid that if I ept him, I will be considered to be someone


    who want to reach a higher social position. I have strong self-esteem. I will not do such thing that will


    make me feel hurt."


    Celia didn''t avoid the Sharon''s eyes. They had just met for a few times. How obsessed could he be to


    her?


    "Celia, I don''t care about that."


    Every girl would be interested in his education background and his family background. He had many


    advantages, but why did she always hold him back? Celia was different from those girls who wanted to


    have a luxurious life.


    "I care! I don''t want to be considered as somebody who wants higher status. "


    She could have be excellent herself, why did she have to rely on others?


    "Well, let''s talk about itter. I''ll prove it with time."


    He didn''t want to say anything more. Time would tell.


    "Uncle, auntie, let''s call it a day. I have to go. I''ll bete."


    It was already time for her to leave, or she was unable to sell the eggs any more.


    "Celia, you..."


    Zack said hesitantly. He wanted her to listen to him but he didn''t want to give her too much pressure.


    "Uncle, don''t worry about me. I''m an adult and I can handle my own things. I''ll go first."


    Celia tied the eggs carefully and then went on the motorcycle.


    "Why didn''t you say something just now?"


    Zackined.


    "What can I do to change Celia''s mind? She''s getting more and more capable, and she''s also getting


    more and more ideas toe up with. Furthermore, do you think any young man nearby deserve her?"


    Jane had apletely new appraisal of Celia now. After all, she was not their own daughter. Even if


    they had any idea, they could not force her.

 Chapter 48 Its None Of Your Business

    Chapter 48 It''s None Of Your Business


    On the way, Sharon didn''t talk as lively as he had been. He kept silent all the way, so that Celia thought


    there was no one on the back seat.


    "Well, here we are. You can go back by yourselfter."


    She was alreadyte today. By the time she went to the county magistrate''s shop to sell eggs, she


    might have missed the time for the weaving factory workers to go to work.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I want to go to the county magistrate''s ce too!"


    Said Sharon, lowering his head and removing the eggs from the motorcycle.


    "There are cars in the city. You can take one, and it''s morefortable than taking a motorcycle."


    Celia had made it clear that she wouldn''t consider getting married in recent years. So if Sharon was


    wise enough, he should stop following her.


    "No, I prefer the motorcycle. I''m worried about these eggs."


    Sharon didn''t say a word because he was thinking about how to deal with these eggs?


    "I will take care of the eggs myself. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Since they had made it clear, she thought there was no need for Sharon to follow her anymore.


    "I have promised those people yesterday. If I don''t go, they will think we are lying. It is a bad


    impression."


    Lowering his head, couldn''t tell whether he was upset or not.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Anyway, it was a white lie, and she would try to cover itter.


    "You take there. I will pay the fare."


    "It is not about the fare."


    Celia could not help but feel angry. This man was really hard to deal with. Was it about the fare? Wasn''t


    what she said straightforward enough?


    "Mr. Qin, I think I have made myself clear to you. I don''t want to fall in love with any man and I don''t


    want to get married either. I just want to make money now. If you really want to be with someone and


    get married, I think there must be a lot of girls in the long queue who want to be with you. I won''t hold


    you up. I wish you can find a girlfriend as soon as possible."


    Now that she had told everything to him, there was no need for him to waste any time on her.


    "No matter what I say, it won''t change. I said I would wait for you. It''s my freedom to do so. Time will


    tell."


    He didn''t like to make promises to any woman. However, everything had changed since Celia


    appeared.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    Celia was confused. Was it because of her face? Men werescivious, and there was no exception in


    that era.


    "You too. And I have to remind you that if we waste our time on arguing, we can''t keep up with the


    climax of the weaving factory and working."


    It was his own business to love her, and he was willing to do everything without any coercion.


    "Who would like to waste time on you?"


    I thought he was trying to Samoyed me like a puppy. Why does he dislike me for being nagging? ''she


    thought!


    Celia gave the other two hundred eggs in session, and then gave the eggs to Mr. Chen.


    "Mr. Chen, check this!"


    Since the eggs had been carefully checked, she was waiting for Mr. Chen for a check.


    "Don''t need to, Celia. I trust you."


    Mr. Chen said with a smile. He had saved much time thanks to Celia, so it was a good deal to


    cooperate with her.


    "Mr. Chen, I came to our house and bring some soybean for you. It''s fresh and healthy. How about


    making some soybean milk?"


    Soybean milk with deep fried dough sticks were very popr at the Chen family''s house. She had


    found it when she came here twice.


    "I''ll pay you."


    He didn''t intend to take advantage of her, because he knew she had a tough life.


    "It''s not a big deal. I brought it from home. Try it and see if it tastes good!"


    Without his introduction, the eggs couldn''t be sold out at once, and it was a stable cooperation.


    "How can I just take it? Celia, you are not easy either."


    "Mr. Chen, you don''t have to give me the money now. In fact, I have something to ask you for help."


    Celia said shyly.


    "Girl, tell me. Let''s see if I can help you."


    He just thought that Celia was willing to bear the hardship, and the eggs sold by her were all top-grade.


    She was a good girl.


    "The soybeans are produced in rural areas. Would you like to have a look at the taste of the soybean


    milk made by using it? If it tastes good, I think we can sell it along the way. Of course, if you don''t want


    them, you can just help me have a try. I can find another buyer for this time."


    If he already had a buyer, Celia wouldn''t ask him to buy her beans. But if she could sell the beans, then


    the goods would be much easier to carry.


    "Okay, no problem. The soya bean milk is almost rubbed out today. I will try it tomorrow,"


    He didn''t refuse her. Anyway, it was convenient.


    "Okay, thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Celia was so grateful to him. She would be able to make more money if things could work out. She


    couldn''t be happier thinking that she could earn double money by then.


    "You''re wee. Sharones too. But he is so quiet today. Do you want a bowl of noodles? It''s on


    me, Sharon."


    When they were about to carry the eggs, he found that there was something wrong with Sharon who


    stood aside silently. ''he is a talker.'' thought he.


    "No, thanks. I ate several poached eggs this morning at Miss Tang''s home. I''m not hungry."


    Said Sharon.


    "At Miss Tang''s home, Sharon, I think you two moved fast."


    Mr. Chen bantered in his mind.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s not what you think."


    Celia wanted to exin to Mr. Chen that she did not have an affair with Sharon. Before she spoke, the


    motorcycle was ready to move. Sharon had got on the motorcycle and was about to speed up.


    "Celia, if you don''t get on now, we''ll bete."


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    She wanted to exin, but in the end she didn''t have the chance to do so. She stood up and got on the


    motorcycle.


    "No, we don''t have enough time."


    Sharon''s face was overcast with outrage. Everyone could see how he felt about Celia, except for her.


    Celia was a material girl, she loved money very much. Why was she so obsessed with making money.


    "You did it on purpose. You wanted people to misunderstand our rtionship. You are so wicked,


    Sharon."


    Celia was outraged. She thought she was set up.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s true that I love you. I dare to say so to anyone I saw. But please don''t


    misunderstand me. It has nothing to do with you that I like you. You can keep doing what you have


    done."


    Said Sharon.


    "You..."


    Celia was speechless with anger.

 Chapter 49 I Dont Like Women

    Chapter 49 I Don''t Like Women


    Sharon rode the motorcycle and speeded up. However, when they arrived at the entrance of the textile


    mill, all the worker had been in work.


    "Girl, why are you and your brother sote today?"


    The sound of motorcycle and their good-looking appearance attracted people''s attention easily.


    "Yes, I was dyed by something on my way here."


    Celia could tell there was something wrong with It, but she still put the eggs down. Celia was tired after


    riding the motorcycle for almost two hours.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Your eggs are great. Someone wille here to buy itter."


    The womanforted, but her eyes kept casting a nce at Sharon. Celia had been worried all the


    way about her egg. She hadn''t noticed the change of the people who were present at the stall today.


    Now she saw that several young girls wore rouge on their faces, and their new red gowns were also


    very conspicuous.


    Did theye here for Sharon?


    "Do you like my granddaughter? Cute or not?"


    This young girl was eighteen years old at most and had a delicate face. Although she didn''t know how


    to dress up or put on makeup at that time, she dressed herself with simplicity and she looked pretty


    nice.


    "Pretty girl, your granddaughter is so lovely."


    Celia gave a thumbs up. She didn''t want to offend others in any way.


    "But will your brother like her?"


    The woman asked in a low voice.


    "You want to set her up with my brother?"


    It was the second time they had met each other since yesterday. And her granddaughter hadn''t got a


    chance to have a talk with Sharon. But that woman wanted her granddaughter to marry Sharon?


    "I just like your brother. You have seen my granddaughter. Do you think they..."


    Sharon was a handsome and well-dressed young man. So Celia guessed that that young girl had a


    crush on Sharon at the first sight.


    "I think your granddaughter is great, but I can''t make decision for my brother. He has always been


    strong willed and assertive since he was a child. You have to ask him yourself."


    Celia nced at Sharon, who was standing on the other side and remained silent, and Celia couldn''t


    help wondering how terrifying it was to have an arranged marriage in such an era. They hadn''t even


    talked with each other yet. How could the woman be so sure that the man would be good to her for the


    rest of his life?


    "Really? Then I will ask my granddaughter."


    With a big smile, the woman asked her granddaughter to talk to Sharon.


    Celia was waiting to see how things would go on. He had volunteered toe here by himself, and he


    deserved it. Furthermore, he could get a wife who popped out from nowhere, and the girl didn''t ask him


    for any betrothal gifts. It was a fair deal for him.


    But she then saw that young girl running towards her grandmother with tears.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you crying? There are so many people here. Don''t embarrass yourself."


    The woman rebuked the young girl after seeing her granddaughter crying.


    "Miss, my brother didn''t bully you. Why are you crying? You can tell me what happened. I''ll help you


    teach him a lesson."


    Celia was also confused. She only knew that Sharon was a nice and courteous man and he was good


    at flirting with the girls. How could he make that girl cry?


    "Grandma, he said he didn''t like women."


    The little girl said while crying.


    "What? What nonsense! Even if he doesn''t like you, he shouldn''t havee up with such ame


    excuse. Does he love men if he doesn''t like women?"


    In the ancient times, they knew nothing about gay or lesbian culture. So she felt hurt and humiliated


    when Sharon refused her granddaughter.


    "Please don''t be angry. My brother has a bad mouth since he was a child. Please don''t take it to heart.


    Besides, you granddaughter is so beautiful. I believe that she will definitely find a good man. Our family


    is too poor."


    In order not to make things worse, Celia exined hastily.


    "Your brother is a hypocritical man. It is a blessing for my granddaughter to have a crush on him. How


    dare he refuse her with such a bad reason!"


    The woman who had been kind just now was so angry that she had no vent out her anger on Celia.


    "Yes, it is his mistake. Don''t worry, I will give him a hard lesson after I go back."


    It was Sharon who had made a mistake. Now it seemed as if she had done something wrong.


    "And, don''t let me see you and your brother here again in the future. It''s very awkward!"


    The woman really seemed to be angry.


    "Aunt, this is a public ce and each of us is doing our own business. If I don''t sell it here, I can''t sell


    so many eggs."


    Celia didn''t expect that the old woman would turn against her so soon. There were so many potential


    customers from the textile mill, how could she leave such good ce.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I can''t see your brother now. It makes me feel ufortable to see him. My


    granddaughter looks so beautiful. How could he insult her like that?"


    The woman was furious.


    "It''s not that serious. My brother just blurted out those words and he didn''t think it through. He doesn''t


    mean to insult you."


    Sharon got her into trouble again.


    "Anyway, no matter what it is, don''t let me see you and your brother here tomorrow. We have been


    doing business here for four or five years."


    The woman threatened her and imed that this was her ce.


    "You are being unreasonable. Why can''t I sell eggs here?"


    Celia Though that this woman was as arrogant and domineering as Sue. However, Celia was not afraid


    of her at all.


    "But there are enough people selling eggs here. You''re not wee here."


    This woman treated her with indifference.


    "Ma''am, since this is not your home, you are being unreasonable."


    This ce was not the private property of that woman, and she had every right toe here. That


    woman could do anything to her, and she was not a pushover.


    "Girl, if there is something wrong with your egg, do you think anyone will buy it?"


    "Hey, please mind your words and behave yourself. My eggs are good!"


    Celia couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    "If the rumors spread, people will believe that there is something wrong with your eggs."


    The woman yelled loudly, and there were many onlookers. Especially those who felt jealous of Celia


    because she earn a lot of money from selling the eggs yesterday. They all gazed at Celia and


    whispered.


    "Don''t try to nder me."


    Celia finally understood the meaning of her words. The woman wanted to ruin Celia''s reputation and no


    one would dare buy eggs from her.


    "Let''s go. We won''te here tomorrow."


    Seeing this, Sharon cleaned up the eggs and put them in the motorcycle immediately, then pulled away


    the angry Celia.

 Chapter 50 I Will Be Responsible For These Eggs

    Chapter 50 I Will Be Responsible For These Eggs


    "Why are you dragging me! I told you not toe with us, but you didn''t listen to me! Are you satisfied


    now?"


    Celia was furious to see Sharon now. It was also because of him that this morning, his uncle and aunt


    quarreled and wasted some time. The rest of the eggs didn''t be sold out and they were kicked out. It


    was so hard for her to find another good market.


    "What''s more, if you don''t like her granddaughter, can you just find a decent excuse? How could you


    say that you don''t like women?"


    The point was, he just said he liked her this morning, but now he said he didn''t like women. What did


    he mean? He just trifled with her affection?


    "If I tell you the truth and tell them that I have a girl I love, and that girl is you, we are not siblings at all,


    if I tell them all these things, they will think that you are a loose woman. Do you think there will be


    another customer who would buy your eggs here?"


    Said Sharon, who had been silent all the time. However, what made him most angry was not these, but


    the woman in front of him, who had watched the girl confess her love for him as if she was watching a


    good show. It seemed that she was the one who stared all this.


    "Mr. Sharon, please. Right now, I can''t sell my eggs. I''m the one who should be angry, not you!"


    Why did he get so angry? Now it was her who suffered a great loss. There were still hundreds of eggs


    left How could she sell the eggs all at once?


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I caused you great losses today. It''s my fault. If no one buy your eggster, I will buy


    all of them!"


    Sharon shouted with a livid face. How could Celia not care about the fact that other girls had fallen in


    love with him? He wondered whether her heart was made of iron.


    "Do you buy so many eggs to hatch chicken?"


    Celia said crossly. She had no idea why he was so angry.


    "It is none of your business. I will be responsible for these eggs!"


    "Humph! Who wants you to be responsible for these eggs?"


    Celia sat behind the motorcycle and rolled her eyes at him. She had been busy bickering with him all


    the way and suddenly found that she had never been to this road.


    "Hey, stop! Where are we?"


    She had been to here for only a few times. Every time she came here, she just went straight to the


    textile mill. She was in such a hurry that she didn''t have time to walk around the whole city.


    "I''m taking you to a good ce. You were very angry with me today, weren''t you? I''ll let you release


    your angerter."


    Without any intention to stop, Sharon kept driving with an idea in is mind.


    "You bet. Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was really full of anger now, and it was useless to be anxious. Eggs could not be sold. Thinking of


    passing through the time to this world, she did not have the chance to feel the fresh air here, let alone


    to have a good rest. She was so busy every day that she could not even have a chance to get loose. In


    order to lead a better life, she did not dare to be ck all day. So she indeed need to relieve her


    pressure.


    "You will see."


    That was why he was attractive to Celia. Celia was so smart and generous. Other men were not as


    open-minded and courageous as her.


    There were hundreds of eggs that hadn''t been sold yet. An ordinary girl would have been more


    anxious. But Celia seemed to be very calm after being worried for a while.


    About half an hourter, the motorcycle stopped at a fancy ce.


    "The Good Luck Restaurant?"


    The motorcycle stopped at the gate of a hotel.


    "Why do you take me here? To gain some lucky today?"


    Celia was confused. It was not the lunch time.


    "What can we do in a restaurant? Of course we can eat."


    Said Sharon, parking the motorcycle.


    "Do you know how much it will cost to have a meal in such a ce?"


    In the 80s, not everyone was allowed to eat in such a high-end restaurant, except for some leaders in


    government or the rich people.


    "I''ve told you that we''re here to give vent to our anger. Why are you thinking about money?"


    Although his family was not the richest family in the capital, he had enough money to have a meal in


    such fancy ce.


    "Of course I have to think about the money. If you''re broke, and you want me to take you to dinner at


    such fancy ce, I would be broke."


    She had to be more careful, especially in such ces like this. The food here must be very expensive.


    "I always thought that you have a good eye in man. Do you think that I don''t have money?"


    Does he look so poor? Did he look like he couldn''t even pay for the meal with his beloved girl? Did she


    always think of him like that? He felt disappointed and it was reasonable since Celia came from a poor


    family and didn''t experience something fancy like that.


    "It''s none of my business whether you''re rich or not. I just want to give you an advice. Don''t bite off


    more than you could chew, or you''ll be embarrassed. And I won''t care about your money as long as I


    go in."


    Celia had warned him. She would eat whatever she wanted as long as she was in the restaurant. After


    all, Sharon hade to her house for dinner so many times. They were even.


    "Don''t be so formal with me. A good appetite is a blessing. I hope you can eat more."


    It was his honor to invite her to dinner.


    "Humph!"


    Celia gave a snort of contempt. She was a foodie in her previous life, but to keep her figure slim, she


    had to put on a diet. However, since she came here, she found that she could not put on weight no


    matter how she ate. Besides, she had never experienced the dishes in the 80''s, so she was really


    looking forward to it.


    "Help me bring the eggs in."


    She never forgot her problem. Anyway, she thought that she woulde up with a good idea after


    having a good meal.


    "Okay!"


    Celia went into the restaurant and sat down on the chair. Sharon moved the eggs down carefully. She


    cherished those eggs a lot. She would be heartbroken if he broke one.


    "What are you doing here?"


    However, he was stopped by the waiter before he took the eggs in.


    "We are here for a meal."


    Celia replied.


    "Why do you carry so many eggs?"


    The waitress replied impatiently, staring at them with contempt.


    "We sell these eggs and it''s not appropriate to put them outside. We will ce them in here temporarily.


    After dinner, we will move out."


    Celia exined patiently.


    "So you are doing some business on your own."


    Her tone was scornful.

 Chapter 51 Dinner In A Big Restaurant

    Chapter 51 Dinner In A Big Restaurant


    "I''m indeed a self-employed business woman. So what? I''m not deserve to eat in your restaurant?"


    Celia didn''t expect that there would be such a snob in this era. A farm worker was glorious. Why did a


    manualbor feel like a crime in the eyes of these people.


    "I don''t mean that you can''t eat in there. I''m afraid that even you sold all of your eggs, you can''t even


    pay for the dishes, right?"


    The waitress said with a disgusted look on her face. Instead of greeting them enthusiastically, she


    rolled her eyes at them with disdain.


    "Hey, cut the crap. We just put the eggs here. Is it bothering you? Give me the menu!"


    With a serious look on his face, Sharon finally lost his temper. He red at the waitress with his


    piercing eyes.


    "Even if I bring it here, you can''t afford it."


    The waiter muttered and threw the menu on the table.


    "Celia, what would you like to eat today? Order whatever you like. Don''t be afraid that you can''t finish


    your food today, because we are here to waste food."


    These snobbish people had gone too far. He was angry that she treated Celia with indifference. Celia


    was a great woman and she earned a lot of money by herself. And Celia earned much more than the


    waitress. So why would they look down upon her?


    "Well, do we have to be angry with a waitress?"


    Although Celia was a CEO in her previous life, she was also disdained by many people because of her


    appearance. The reason why these people looked down upon her was that they all had prejudices


    against self-employed businessman. Although that girl was a just waitress, but after all, she had a


    steady and decent job. As a self-employed business woman, she led a rtively unstable life and had


    to worried about tomorrow. In fact, she could understand why that waitress felt superior to others.


    "Of course it is necessary. I''ll let those snobbish people know whether we, the self-employed business


    man, can afford the expensive food in their restaurant."


    Sharon was serious. He just wanted the waitress to open her eyes and see if they could afford it.


    "Sharon, you don''t have to do that."


    Celia didn''t want to be impulsive. It was totally unnecessary to be angry with such a person.


    "Come here!"


    He gestured for Celia toe a little closer to him.


    "What are you doing? I tell you what, I don''t have money!"


    Celia covered her purse immediately.


    "I''m not a scum that will let the girl pay for the bill. I have something to show you."


    Sharon wondered what kind of man he was in her mind.


    "What?"


    "The thing you might be interested."


    Said Sharon, "The thing I''m interested?"


    Celia murmured. She walked closer to Sharon and took a look at the bag and saw arge stack of


    money in it.


    Those who could go out with so much money like this in this era were absolutely rich people.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    Although she knew that Sharone from a rich family, wasn''t he afraid of being robbed when carrying


    so much money in his pocket in the daytime.


    "I earned it, not by stealing or robbing. What do you want to eat today?"


    He had wanted to take her to the restaurant for a bite. He had been waiting for a good chance. So


    today was a good date.


    "Celia, you just order whatever you like."


    Sharon said.


    "Of course I will! Since you are so rich, I won''t be easy one you."


    Celia immediately put the menu on the table in front of her, and studied the dishes carefully.


    "You are really an unpredictable woman!"


    He had thought that Celia would never say yes. This was what he liked her the most. No one could


    ever guess Celia''s next moves or words. She would always bring surprise to people.


    "The trouble in the early morning is all due to you. It''s not too much for me to have one meal with you."


    To satisfy her craving, she hadn''t enjoyed the delicacies of this era other than the simple meals


    everyday. If she couldn''t even eat, it would be a waste.


    "Yes, you''re right. If you like, I can take you here every day. You''re too thin. I think you need some


    nutrition."


    Sharon smile brightly.


    "Every day? Are you really rich?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Celia asked in a joking tone. However, Sharon answered in a serious tone, "No matter how rich our


    family is, it is all my parents. I can give you a good life without their financial support."


    Sharon looked sincerely at Celia.


    "If I really wanted to live such a life, I would earn it myself. I don''t need your charity. Don''t forget that


    you are an college student. As for me, I am just a woman who sold eggs in the countryside. There is a


    big difference between us."


    There was a world of difference between them.


    "Celia, I''ve never cared about those things. Besides, you earn more menu than most of people.


    Nowadays, the ones who are fearless will be more sessful. Although you''re a girl, you''re much more


    greater than those nerds in school."


    Celia was a courageous woman. She just had some financial problems in her career. If she hadn''t


    those boundaries, Celia would be sessful sooner orter.


    "Really? Thank you for your appreciation. But ttering doesn''t work for me."


    She didn''t care whether he was sincere or not. Anyway, she would prove her value by her own strength


    and action.


    "Do you order or not?"


    The waiter had been waiting aside for a long time. The two of them had talked a lot, but they didn''t


    order anything. She became more impatient.


    "What''s the rush? We just need some time to think about it."


    Sharon retorted.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I want this Vinegar Potato Chips and that Pork Cooked With Green Chilli."


    Ever since shee here, the home-made dishes were insipid. Celia wanted to eat something with


    more spice. In such a big restaurant, she believed that they must have the vinegar, soy sauce, pepper


    and the other seasoning.


    "That''s all?"


    The waiter was confused. She just ordered two normal dishes, and didn''t have any main course.

 Chapter 52 The First Date

    Chapter 52 The First Date


    "Why did you order the potato in the restaurant? Didn''t you have potatoes at your home every day?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The dishes Celia had ordered were just some ordinary ones. No wonder the waitress was so


    unpleasant to see there wasn''t not a main course.


    "Don''t think I''m saving money for you. I like eating potatoes and green chilli."


    She hadn''t eaten any greasy food for quite a long time. If she gobbled down so much greedy food all of


    a sudden, she was afraid that she would have a diarrhea. And she would be a joke.


    "Okay, I''ll order something else."


    Without taking a look at the menu, Sharon directly nced at the waiter and ordered, "Please serve me


    all the specialty of your restaurant."


    The moment Sharon ordered, Celia had to admit that he was very handsome. At least, the waitress


    was shocked to hear his words.


    "Would you like to order all specialties?"


    Even the officials in the government came over to have dinner, they didn''t order so much food.


    "What? Do you want me to say the same words twice? If you don''t understand, ask your superior to


    come here."


    She just looked down upon Celia. Otherwise, he didn''t want to talk to her like that.


    "I understand, I understand."


    The waiter immediately took the menu to the kitchen.


    "Sharon, your money really burn a hole in your pocket, right? Or do you get those money from robbing


    a bank?"


    There were so many dishes that even ten people couldn''t finished them, let alone the two of them.


    "I have to work really hard to earn the money. Even if we can''t eat all of it, we can bring it for your


    mother, uncle and aunt."


    He wanted to teach that waitress a lesson and also wanted to share those delicious food with her


    rtives.


    "My uncle didn''t treat you nicely. Why do you want to do that?"


    Sharon was just inviting trouble for himself.


    "It''s not that uncle doesn''t treat me well, he is just too worried about you. He was worried that I will take


    advantage of you. So I totally understand."


    Since Sharon didn''te from the D vige, he could understand what Zack was worried about.


    "Sharon, I won''t consider getting married for the time being. I hope you understand and I don''t want


    you to wait for me."


    Although she was eager to have a passionate rtionship, shecked education, family background,


    and financial support. Therefore, she had her own worries now. It was not the right time.


    "I know. I won''t force you to do anything. It''s also my right to wait for your answer."


    He was determined to get what he wanted, especially the woman he liked at first sight.


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    Regardless of those worries, she had to admit that Sharon was really a good man. He was responsible


    and courageous. However, it was just not the right time.


    "You are stubborn too. So we are meant for each other, and I will not change my mind."


    He had never seen a strong-headed woman like her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are not meant to be together."


    How could a college student be so frivolous.


    "Anyway, it will be sooner orter. I am not in a hurry. I can wait."


    Anyway, he believed that time would prove everything.


    "Fine!"


    In her previous life, since she was ugly and fat, although she was a CEO, she had never enjoyed love


    and had a serious rtionship with a man. It was good to enjoy it right now.


    "Well, we are out of soft-shelled turtle."


    Just then, the waiter brought the menu and said.


    "Isn''t there a big restaurant? Howe you don''t even have that?"


    Sharon was unsatisfied. She was so cocky in front of them before, but now she was acting like an


    innocent girl who had made a mistakes.


    "I''m sorry. Seldom people will order that dish, so we didn''t prepare it."


    The waitress lowered her head.


    "How about the other dishes?"


    "And we didn''t have crayfish, hairy crabs, and abalones today."


    Although these dishes were on the menu, seldom people could afford such expensive dishes. In order


    to avoid wasting, they wouldn''t prepared this kind of food if the customers hadn''t made a reservation.


    "What? Since you don''t have the dishes, why did you put them in the menu. You''re lying to your


    customers, aren''t you?"


    Sharon was very dissatisfied. He thought there would be some great dishes in this kind of restaurant,


    but now there was nothing good. And they could only have some fish.


    "Sir, we need to order these food in advance. If you want to have them, you can make a reservation.


    We promise you will have them next time."


    The waiter''s attitude had be much better now. It was true that people were bullying the weak and


    fear the strong.


    "With such attitude, do you think we wille here again? Okay, you can go now. Hurry to the kitchen.


    We are hungry."


    Said Sharon unhappily.


    "It''s my first time to invite you to a meal. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that they had nothing here."


    He had tried so hard to invite Celia to a meal, but he couldn''t order something expensive.


    "I prefer home cooked dishes rather than abalones and shrimps."


    Anyway, she had had enough of these food in her previous life. Now she just wanted to eat some home


    cooking dishes.


    "It''s our first date. I was going to treat you a big meal."


    Sharon was very dissatisfied with the date.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not the first date. It''s just a meal."


    Why did it be a date? This man was really taking advantage of her.


    "In my heart, this is a date."


    "You..."


    This man was so unreasonable.


    "Then I won''t eat anything today."


    She knew how to deal with it. She was a smart woman came from the 21th century.


    "Okay, okay. Whatever. You can''t change my mind anyway."


    He didn''t retort, but his heart would never change.


    "You are such a real scoundrel."


    "Yes, I''m a rogue. Now, I''m a rogue. I beg you to eat more dishes, okay?"


    There was an old saying that women were difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 53 The Scald On The Hand

    Chapter 53 The Scald On The Hand


    The dishes were served. Before they had the chance to eat, the waiter came over with the bill.


    "Sir, can you pay the bill first?"


    "You didn''t even touch our chopsticks. What do you mean?"


    Celia was a little impatient. Did they look like poor people who would run away from here before paying


    the bill?


    "There are so many dishes. Please pay the bill in advance, so that you can enjoy the food with ease."


    This meal was supposed to cost her several months'' sry. If she didn''t charge it in advance, she was


    always afraid that they would not be able to pay for the bill.


    "Don''t waste my time. Money is here."


    Suddenly, a pack of money was thrown on the table by Sharon. These waiters were snobbish. They


    looked down upon Celia as soon as she entered the restaurant, just because she was a self-employed


    businesswoman who selling eggs. And now they just ordered the dishes and the waitress was afraid


    that they had no money?


    How annoying was that?


    "Sir, you..."


    It was the first time that the waitress had seen a person take so much cash in his pocket, and put it


    right in front of her eyes. She was shocked.


    "See? This is money. We are all good citizens. We will pay our bill. You have nothing to be worried


    about."


    Sometimes, this kind of people had to be treated roughly, especially those who had prejudice against


    others.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, sir."


    She had thought that they had just earned a few bucks a day, but to her surprise, this man carried a


    large amount of money in his pocket.


    "Then go out. Let me enjoy my meal."


    Sharon''s face darkened. He had never been treated like this before.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m sorry to involve you in this matter."


    Celia thought that they wouldn''t be pissed off if she didn''t bring the eggs here.


    "It''s not because of you. Yes, we are self-employed business men, but there is nothing to be ashamed


    of. Though she has a steady job as a waitress, she is still earning a lot less money than you did."


    Sharon had never had any bias in his mind. Celia made money by her own hands. How could anyone


    look down on her?


    "I think so too. Even though she has a stable job, I make much more money than she did. When I earn


    enough money, I''lle here to have meals every day. I''ll piss her off!"


    Celia took a bite of braised pork. The pork was greasy, but she was very satisfied. She hadn''t had a


    meal like that for a long time.


    "I believe this day wille soon."


    There was no doubt that Celia had the guts and the strength.


    "Excuse me, sir. Your Eel Soup is ready."


    The waiter offered the service with the utmost respect, as she had seen so much money.


    "Put it here!"


    Sharon pointed at the table in front of Celia. Celia was as thin as a piece of paper. She should eat


    more.


    "Okay."


    The waitress replied in a respectful tone.


    Thisrge bowl of soup smelled delicious. Celia also liked eating eel, so she would like to have a taste


    of it.


    When the waitress was about to ce the soup in from of her, she identally overturned the bowl


    and the hot soup spilled over.


    "Ouch!"


    Fortunately, Celia caught the bowl in time. Otherwise, there would have been nothing left. She was


    really in a bad luck.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The waiter apologized immediately for such a stupid mistake at work.


    "Are you okay?"


    Standing up from the chair, he raised Celia''s hand. Frowning, he asked, "Where is the bathroom?"


    "This way!"


    As the waiter pointed at somewhere, Sharon rushed towards that direction while holding Celia''s hand.


    "Are you all right? Does it hurt?"


    Sharon felt sorry for Celia. He wanted to invite her to dinner. However, they didn''t expect that she was


    despised by a waitress, and now she was scalded. If her uncle knew about this, he would get into


    trouble. He felt extremely guilty. If he had brought the soup for Celia himself, she would not get burned.


    "Don''t worry. My skin is rough and thick."


    Celia was shocked. It seemed that Sharon was really worried about her, as he put her hands in cold


    water.


    "How could you be okay? Your hand is red. If you get hurt, your mother would not let off me easily."


    Looking at her red hand, Sharon would rather the soup was spilled on him.


    "I''m fine. I''m not that fragile as you think. Besides, isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to be here?"


    Celia tittered.


    "Inappropriate? I don''t think there is anything inappropriate. Besides, your hand is more important than


    anything else."


    He didn''t care at all.


    "No. Look at this..."


    Celia pointed to the board hung on the wall.


    "Lady''s room?" Taking a nce at it, Sharon said indifferently.


    "Yes, aren''t you afraid of being regarded as a pervert?"


    If he got this title in this era, it would be hard for him to find a wife.


    "Pervert? I have a beautiful woman like you at my side. How can I have the mood to flirt with others? I


    don''t eveny my eyes on other women for one second."


    Celia was a tall and thin woman with fair skin. It was natural that men would find her attractive.


    "Shut up!"


    Celia was a little embarrassed. She hadn''t had suchpliments in her previous life. She enjoyed but


    she was a little shy.


    "Okay, okay. I won''t say it anymore. Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    He was still worried about her.


    "I''ve said that I''m find. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    But now, she felt much better after soaking her hand in the cold water.


    "Tell me if it is still hurts. By the way, your dress was stained. We''ll go shopping and buy you a dress."


    He always couldn''t find a chance to buy her something before.


    "I don''t want to buy any clothes. I''ll just go home and clean it. It''s not that serious."


    Celia couldn''t help trembling. She didn''t have any spare money to dress herself up. Fortunately, she


    had a beautiful face and she didn''t have to worried about it.


    "It is a gift!"


    He didn''t want to be refused.


    "I don''t need you to give me a gift. I can make money and buy anything I want. Let''s go and have


    dinner."


    She was still thinking about her delicious soup.


    "I''m sorry..."


    After Celia returned to her seat, the waitress bowed her head and apologized. She didn''t look arrogant


    at all. If she served them another bowl of Eel Soup, she would have to use more than half of her


    month''s sry to cover it.


    "It''s okay. But be careful next time. If you meet some foul-tempered self-employed business man next


    time, you will be screwed. And you have to pay for the soup and the stained clothes. You will be


    screwed if we reported it to your boss."


    Celia had to avenge her insults, since the waitress was the one who should be med for this.

 Chapter 54 Find A Way Out

    Chapter 54 Find A Way Out


    "Thank you. My attitude was bad just now. Thank you for forgiving me."


    The waitress didn''t expect Celia to let her go so easily.


    "Wow, the soup is so delicious!"


    Celia drank the soup had left.


    "Celia, do you just let go of her?"


    He had thought that Celia would teach this waitress a lesson and embarrassed her.


    "They are just some nobody. Besides, it will do me no good if she is scolded or fired by her boss."


    She would not do such a wicked thing.


    "I never thought that you are such a generous person!"


    Celia had done many things that could surprise him.


    "So how narrow-minded I am in your heart?"


    Celia rolled her eyes. She didn''t me the waitress because she didn''t want to be the same mean


    person like the waitress. She didn''t think it was a big deal. She could just save the energy and enjoyed


    the delicious food in front of her.


    "All the good words in my heart are not enough to describe you."


    When Celia was eating, Sharon just stared at her without eating anything.


    "Why are you looking at me while I''m eating?"


    His attentive gaze made her feel very ufortable.


    "I look at you because I think I might find a way to sell the eggs."


    Sharon suddenly had an idea.


    "What? Tell me."


    Hearing that, she raised her head and looked at Sharon.


    "This restaurant is so big. What do you think if we sell the eggs to them?"


    "Sold to them?"


    It was a bold idea, but she had no connection with this restaurant, so it would be strange if the owner of


    the restaurant agreed to cooperate with her.


    "That''s right. Sell it to them. By doing that, you will have a steady partner. By the way, you don''t need to


    sell the eggs on the street by yourself. You can get thin margins to gain greater volume here."


    Selling eggs on the street all day long would exhaust Celia, and it would burn her out.


    "That''s a great idea, but how can we do that?"


    Everyone wants a stable partner. But she didn''t have enough money or any background.


    "She can."


    Sharon pointed at the waitress.


    "Are you out of your mind? She looked down upon me in the first ce. Why did you ask her for help?


    Besides, she is just a waitress. How could I get the owner of the restaurant to buy my eggs?"


    Sharon''s n inspired her. But she knew the sess rate was less than ten percent.


    "Give it a try, or you''ll never know."


    The eyes of Sharon were full of encouragement. He believed that Celia could make it.


    "Fine."


    Anyway, it won''t hurt her to give it try. If the waitress turned her down, she had nothing to lose. So she


    had to seize the opportunity.


    "You can finish your meal first."


    Seeing that Celia agreed on his n, Sharon couldn''t hide his happiness.


    "Okay!"


    She had eaten a lot of food today. Although she was in the 80''s, the dishes here were really delicious.


    She couldn''t have enough of them.


    "Does it taste good?"


    Celia ate quickly, but she didn''t gobble down her food. On the contrary, she had an elegant table


    manner, and it was not like the first time she had such delicious food.


    "Of course it tastes good, but it was nothingpare to..."


    Celia had intended to say that the Michelin chef was better than that of in this restaurant, but Celia shut


    up immediately, since no one would understand what she was talking about.


    "Did you eat it before?"


    He could perceived Celia''s every change of expression on her face.


    "I was very lucky that I didn''t starve to death in the Tang family before. I''ve never had such delicious


    food before, but I indeed had some a few times in my dreams."


    Fortunately, she was smart enough, otherwise she would be in trouble.


    "Celia, I''m sorry for what you had been through before."


    At the thought of her unbearable life in the Tang family before, his heart ached for no reason.


    "I don''t think it''s hard."


    She was happy to experience something new here.


    "Okay."


    Celia had suffered a lot since she was a child, so she didn''t show any hatred on her face. On the


    contrary, she was full of hope for her future, and always energetic.


    "The check, please!"


    Sharon shouted.


    "Okay."


    Upon hearing him, the waitress walked toward their table.


    "Oh, please give two boxes. I''ll pack these dishes."


    Celia wanted to bring the Soy Sauce Beef and Stewed Pig''s Feet. Wendy lived in Tang family for


    decades and had never had anything like this. Celia felt pitiful for her.


    "Okay."


    "I will pay for the boxes."


    Said Sharon.


    "Okay. It is three hundred and twenty dors in total."


    The waiter gave the menu to Sharon.


    "This is 350 bucks in total. Keep the change."


    Sharon said while handing the money to the waiter.


    "It is a tip for me?"


    It was 30 dors. Most of the customers would tip them one or two dors at most.


    "Yes, this is for you. You have to serve us today. It''s hard for you to take the heavy te by yourself."


    Sharon said to him in a considerate way.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is what I should do. I was so sorry that I spilled the soup on the Miss, scalded her hands and


    stained her clothes."


    That arrogant waitress changed into someone who was well-educated and reasonable.


    "You didn''t mean it. It''s just a dress. I don''t mind."


    Celia said with a smile. She also felt lucky that she didn''t give the waitress a hard time. Otherwise, she


    couldn''t carry out her next n.


    "Thank you!"


    The waiter said gratefully.


    "I''m Celia Tang. You can call me Celia."


    Celia packed the food and tried to cotton up.


    "My name is Lily Li."


    Since Celia had opened her heart to her, Lily said humbly.


    "Hello, Lily. I feel that we are about the same age, and we might have a same size. Today, I got my


    eyes on a beautiful cloth in a tailor''s shop of the county. It is red and bright. It may look good on you.


    Since you have the fair skin, that color suits you best. Oh, the shop owner tailor a dress for me. Next


    time I will bring it to you."


    Women attached great importance to their looks.


    "That''s great! But I don''t know when we can meet next time."

 Chapter 55 John Lin, The Buyer

    Chapter 55 John Lin, The Buyer


    "We can meet tomorrow."


    Celia blinked her big eyes and said.


    "You wille for meal again tomorrow? You earn so much money by selling eggs?"


    Now the waitress was a little envious of her.


    "No, I can''t. the profits on selling eggs are very small, and you can''t be rich overnight."


    Celia was telling the truth. She didn''t want to pretend to be rich. Besides, the dinner was paid by


    Sharon.


    "Then why will youe here tomorrow?"


    She thought Celia could earn a lot of money in her small business.


    "I have a rich brother, so I can take advantage of him."


    Celia nced at Sharon, seeing the mournful expression in his eyes, which seemed to ask her why he


    had be her elder brother again?


    "Brother?"


    "Yes, he is one of my distant rtives."


    Celia was panic for fear that the waitress might see through her little trick. Since her brother was very


    wealthy, then howe she just a self-employed business woman who selling eggs on the street?


    "Oh, I thought you were dating."


    The waitress said with a grin.


    "It is nothing like that."


    Celia denied at once. The waitress be more friendly.


    "Lily, I want to ask you about something. It is possible that I could sell these eggs to the restaurant?"


    Celia stopped beating around the bush. The worse scenario was that the waitress would turn her down.


    And she had been well prepared for the worst situation.


    "That''s why you are here for lunch and gave me a big tip."


    The waitress seemed to be enlightened at once.


    "No, we are not. We were indeed here for lunch. The egg business just popped into my head. If


    possible, please help us ask about it. If it''s difficult for you, that''s fine, I don''t want to put you in a


    difficult position."


    She wanted to have a try. If other people didn''t want to, she couldn''t force them.


    "Well, it is okay. I might be able to help you with that. My cousin, John, is the buyer in the restaurant. I


    don''t know whether they need eggs or not, but he should know it."


    The waiter wanted to help her because Celia was nice to her before and didn''t me her for the Eel


    Soup.


    "Really. Thank you so much."


    Celia didn''t expect that things happened like this.


    "Don''t thank me for that. Although my cousin bought food for the kitchen, he is stubborn and won''t


    listen to me. I can only bring you to the kitchen. You can ask him yourself, it depends on you whether


    you could get the deal."


    Since Celia was so nice to her, it would be rude if she didn''t help Celia this time.


    "Okay, thank you very much."


    Celia was a skilled saleswoman in her previous life. Although she was selling eggs this time, she had


    actually sold things that were more difficult than eggs in her previous life. This time, she was confident.


    Lily led her to the busy kitchen and Sharon carry a basket of eggs on his back.


    "John, this is my friend. She want to see you."


    Then they saw a handsome young man. He looked about twenty-five years old.


    "Why do you have so many friends? I am busy checking goods."


    He was irritated, and he was about to rush back to the kitchen.


    "Mr. John, nice to meet you!"


    Celia blocked his way.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other?"


    The moment he saw Celia''s face, he stopped walking. She was so beautiful. Although he was dull, he


    was still a man.


    "No, we don''t. I know your sister and want to ask you something. It won''t take you a few minutes."


    Celia was polite. Her big sparkling eyes fixed on him.


    "John, say something!"


    Upon hearing this, Lily was eighty percent sure that Celia would make the deal. John couldn''t even


    take his eyes off Celia.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    John Lin did not refuse.


    "Sir, I heard that your are the buyer in the restaurant. I want to ask you if you want to buy some eggs


    from me."


    Celia simply exined her intention.


    "Did you bring any eggs with you?"


    John Lin said.


    "Yes, I have brought the eggs. Sharon, please help me bring the eggs."


    However, Sharon was not as motivated as he used to be. On the contrary, he drooped his head with his


    lips pouted. When he saw John, his eyes was burning with hatred.


    "Miss, who is this?"


    Soon, John found Sharon with an egg in his hand.


    "This is my distant rtive. He sent me the eggs today. How about this egg?"


    Celia just wanted to sell the eggs, so she didn''t have the time to care about how Sharon felt.


    "The egg looks good. How many you have?"


    John Lin was very satisfied with this egg.


    "I have 490 eggs today."


    Celia said.


    "That''s too much. If we don''t need so many eggs, how about your price? If it''s beyond my budget, I


    can''t make the decision."


    After all, there were hundreds of eggs.


    "My price is good, Mr. John, based on the price you usually get, I will offer a little lower price for my


    eggs. What do you think?"


    After all, she was asking for help here and she didn''t prepare any present. If she didn''t lower her price,


    she had no advantage at all.


    "How about I pay you 21cents per egg? The price is almost the same as the one I purchased. I won''t


    take advantage of you."


    Celia could tell that John Lin was an honest man.


    "Of course. Thank you very much, Mr. John."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Celia didn''t expect to find the partner in such restaurant so quickly.


    "You''re wee. We would all benefit from the deal. Where are the rest of the eggs?"


    John scratched his head in embarrassment. Although most of the waitresses in this restaurant were


    young girls, he had never seen such a beautiful girl like Celia. He was totally enchanted by her.


    "The rest of the eggs are in the hall. Sharon, can you help me move them here?"


    Celia ordered happily, didn''t notice that Sharon was staring at her with a livid face.


    "Well, if your cousin is not feeling well, let me help you with it."


    Although John was nerd, he was extremely kind and hospitable at this time.


    "Who said that I''m not feeling well!"


    Furiously, Sharon went to the front hall to get the eggs.

 Chapter 56 Interesting woman

    Chapter 56 Interesting woman


    "There are 490 eggs in total. Please have a look."


    "Will youe here tomorrow?"


    John asked.


    "In addition to eggs, do you need any other products?"


    If she could sell more than eggs, she would be very happy.


    "We also need a dozen chickens."


    John replied.


    "Many people in our vige raise chicken. What is your price?"


    Celia thought that it was a frail deal. Although the vigers raised chickens to get eggs and sell the


    eggs for money, if John could give her a good price, she believed that the vigers would be willing to


    sell the chickens.


    "Usually, we give 12 dors per chicken, but I will give you 12.5 dors per chicken. What do you think?


    But each chicken weighs at least 2.5 kilo."


    John said.


    "Mr. John, this is very nice of you to do this."


    Celia had never thought that the chicken would be so expensive. The price he offered was 12.5 dors.


    If she brought the chicken from the vigers at the price of 10 dors, she would earn 2.5 dors per


    chicken. In that way, he would earn a lot more than selling eggs.


    "You are wee. Can you deliver the goods for me? I want 10 chickens tomorrow. Will it be okay for


    you?"


    John said.


    "No problem. I''ll send it to you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow morning. I don''t need to check the eggs. I believe in you. There are enough


    eggs for the restaurant, so you don''t need to bring eggs to me tomorrow."


    After thinking for a while, John decided to buy all the eggs. In that way, she didn''t have to sell them on


    the street.


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Celia couldn''t be happier. She didn''t expect that she would sell so many eggs and get herself another


    business.


    "Since you are my cousin''s friend, you don''t have to thank me. By the way, you can just call me John."


    John suggested.


    "Okay, thank you, John."


    Celia didn''t think much about it. She just felt happy now. She got 14.7 dors from these 490 eggs and


    20 dors from the other 300 eggs. This was the profit.


    "You''re wee. Come to find me from the back door tomorrow."


    "Okay!"


    Celia grinned and left the restaurant. Although this dinner cost Sharon a lot of money, it was really


    worth it. Otherwise, how could she make such a good deal.


    "What''s wrong with you? Who pissed you off?"


    Not until then did Celia notice that Sharon put a long face.


    "No, I''m fine."


    He looked so cold that no one dared to get close to him.


    "Really? It is all written on your face."


    Although he was a big guy, he was really sensitive.


    "How long have you known that John? You haven''t been with him for an hour. You even called John."


    Sharon was angry that Celia was very nice to John though they hadn''t met each other for a long time.


    As for that John, Sharon guessed that he must have a crush on Celia, since he immediately agree to


    buy her eggs.


    "What''s wrong with that? He''s my business partner now, so I should be nice to him. This is a strategy.


    Otherwise, who would want to buy my egg if I wear a long face?"


    Celia said impatiently. Why was he so angry? She was just doing business.


    "If you are not like it, you don''t have toe with me tomorrow. I''m familiar with this road anyway."


    "No, I muste tomorrow. Otherwise, I''m afraid that that guy would make a move on you."


    He was really worried that her beauty would get her into trouble.


    "We are just doing business. He didn''t take advantage of me. Besides, do I look like a pushover?"


    She felt that most of the people here were honest and kind. Besides, although she looked like a fragile


    girl, she had brain.


    "Of course you are. Do you forget the first time we meet?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of it, he was still afraid. If he didn''t pass by, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "I told you it was just an ident. Don''t tell my mom."


    She didn''t want Wendy to worry about her. After all, as a girl, it was easy for her to suffer losses.


    "I won''t, but I have toe with you tomorrow."


    He was really worried about her.


    "Mr. Sharon, you came here to help the vige, but you have done nothing serious so far. You have


    been following behind me. If our vige is still so poor, and if I be rich ahead of others, I think not


    only the vige head, but also the vigers will definitely criticize me at that time. They would think that


    I seduce you and distract you from your work."


    She could take care of herself when she was out. After all, she didn''t need anyone to protect her.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can handle it well. I want to help you because you are the poorest in


    your vige."


    "You..."


    Celia thought she was a witty speaker, but she still didn''t know what to say when facing Sharon


    sometimes.


    "Get out of the motorcycle."


    Celia''s face was filled with anger. She was really irritated by the way he talked.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''te down, I''ll scream and people would think that you were bullying


    me. I can''t guarantee that you will be able to get out of the jail in three or five days."


    She was a smart enough.


    "Celia, how dare you."


    He believed that there was nothing Celia couldn''t do.


    "Toote, three, two..."


    Before she uttered thest number, Sharon got off the motorcycle meekly.


    "Do you want to leave me alone here?"


    "This is my motorcycle. You asked me to take you to the street, but you didn''t ask me to take you back


    home. Besides, I was in a bad mood and didn''t want to give you a ride. You have to find a way


    yourself."


    Celia started her motorcycle, leaving Sharon behind who was waving his hands.


    "Celia Tang..."


    "Woman''s heart is so difficult to guess."


    Looking at Celia''s back, Sharon felt frustrated as he had never imagined that he would be abandoned


    by a girl. However, he felt that Celia''s personality was somewhat identical to his.

 Chapter 57 Private Talk

    Chapter 57 Private Talk


    Celia drove her motorcycle back to the town. She asked the tailors made a set of clothes ording to


    her size. However, she did not make it for herself. Thanks to Lily, she could make a deal in business.


    Although Lily had a bad attitude before, it turned out that she was a nice person. Celia should thank her


    for helping her.


    "So many eggs have been sold?"


    Jane was surprised. Her niece was really great. Sometimes it took the vigers half a day to sell


    dozens of eggs in the town, while Celia just sold hundreds of eggs at such a short amount of time.


    "Yes, aunt. And the price is one cent higher than the price in town. I met a good gentleman today."


    Celia''s face broke into a big smile too. She hadpletely forgotten the fact that she had left Sharon


    on the street.


    "Good luck has finally turned to you and your mother."


    She was very happy that her niece seeded in selling the eggs. Since Celia began to sell the eggs,


    her living standard improved increasingly. And Celia was thoughtful and considerate, just like her own


    daughter.


    "Yes, as I said before, our life would be better in the future. By the way, aunt, I brought you something


    here."


    Celia took out the food she packed from the restaurant.


    "How much is it? You''ve worked hard, and it is a waste to spend your money on such things."


    They had never been to a restaurant in their lifetime, and it was the first time that they had seen such


    delicious food. The smell alone made her drool.


    "It''s okay, aunt. It is not that big of a deal. Now I finally make some money, of course I want to do


    something for you."


    Celia didn''t tell her that Sharon paid for the meal. If her uncle had known this, he would be in rage.


    "You are just like me, like to squander money on those things."


    Zack said. He would not buy such expensive food himself. His niece was really generous. No wonder


    his wife would do everything for her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Thank you, Celia. I''ll take a bowl for you and you should bring some to your


    mother."


    Said Jane.


    "Okay."


    "Celia,e here."


    Jane suddenly shouted mysteriously in the kitchen.


    "What''s wrong, aunt?"


    "Come here."


    Apparently, she didn''t want Zack to hear it.


    "Where is Sharon? Didn''t you sell eggs with him this morning? Why did youe back alone? Where


    is he?"


    With a gossipy look on her face, Jane thought that Celia and Sharon would make a great couple.


    "Aunt, he didn''t go to the market with me. I just gave him a ride. We went separate ways when we


    arrive at the town."


    Celia didn''t want to tell her that she was staying with Sharon today. If they knew about it, her family


    would be in a total mess.


    "Really?"


    Said Jane with a pity.


    "Otherwise, what else do you want? All I want now is to make money, and I will not think about anything


    else."


    She said it before her aunt med her.


    "Celia, well done! I also think he is not reliable."


    Unexpectedly, Zack appeared behind them again.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why do you always like that? Can''t I have some private words to Celia any more?"


    Was he afraid that she would spoil his niece?


    "Jane, let me tell you. I will not give my approval to their rtionship."


    Jane liked Sharon, but Zack didn''t like him.


    "Come on, uncle. There''s nothing going on between Sharon and me. I won''t consider to get married in


    recent years. If you keep on nagging me about it, I''ll get angry."


    Celia pretended to be angry.


    "All right, all right."


    After all, girls were all shy. Besides, it didn''t seem like she was lying to him.


    "Aunt, is someoneing to give you eggs today?"


    What she cared about the most was her eggs.


    "Yes, but only a little. After all, they had given us all the eggs they had. And one chicken can have two


    eggs at most in one day. It won''t be so fast."


    It would take some time in the egg business.


    "No problem. It''s not a good idea to sell eggs every day. Aunt, please ask them if they want to sell the


    chicken. The price is ten dors per one, but one chicken should not less than 2.5 kilograms."


    She couldn''t sell eggs all the time since she didn''t have enough eggs.


    "Okay, no problem. The price is much higher than that they get when they go to the town. I guess there


    must be a lot of people who are willing to sell these,"


    Said Jane.


    "Thank you so much, aunt."


    If Jane hadn''t given her a hand these days, she really couldn''t handle it all by herself. It was Jane who


    took care of the egg business these days.


    "You are wee. You are doing great in your business, and we will benefit from it."


    Jane was smart enough to help her with the business.


    "I''ll go then. I''lle back at night to see how many chicken you have bought, and I need to buy ten


    and deliver them to the restaurant tomorrow. By the way, aunt, can you also help me inquire about the


    soy beans?"


    Celia didn''t want to just sell eggs because she couldn''t make much money. She had to make a profit


    from various products as soon as possible. What she wanted to do most now was to sell clothes.


    "Okay."


    When Celia went back home, she took out some food and found that Wendy was at home alone.


    "Mom, are you alone?"


    She thought that Sharon should be back by a car at this time. She thought he woulde to her home


    to get even with her.


    "Yes. Mom has been in the store all day long. I don''t think that people will buy anything in our small


    store. If it went on like that, I can''t earn any money at all. I think I might as well do something else."


    Wendy felt that she had nothing to do but to stay at home. Although everyone needed salt or soap,


    they wouldn''t buy it every day. She would feel ufortable if she didn''t get herself busy. In the past,


    she didn''t even have a break in the Tang family.


    "What do you want, mother?"


    Celia knew that the store didn''t make any money. Her original intention was to let Wendy take a rest.


    She knew that Wendy had gotten used to living a busy life, she would be bored if she had nothing to


    do. So that was why Celia wanted her to mind the store for the time being.

 Chapter 58 Sharon Disappeared

    Chapter 58 Sharon Disappeared


    "Didn''t I make the basket before? I can also cut bamboo out to make a basket and earn some money."


    She could not stay in the house like this. She also wanted to ease her daughter''s burden. Now this


    family was almost supported by her.


    "Mom, making a basket is too hard. Look at your hands, which almost split into two parts. How can I


    bear to see you suffer from pains? You don''t have to make a basket. Moreover, my business is getting


    on track. Give me more time. When I have enough money, I can do anything else,"


    Celia consoled her. Wendy had been working hard for her whole life. Celia knew that she couldn''t live


    without work, so she asked her to stay at home and mind the store to keep her busy.


    "But I have nothing to do."


    "Mother, you''re buying eggs for me. You''ve already done me a big favor. I can''t achieve what I had


    without you. And you see what good things I''ve brought for you today?"


    Celia pointed at the box. She needed at least a month to distract her mother''s attention. If the clothes


    business went well, she had to leave here with Wendy.


    "What did you buy? Don''t waste your money like that."


    Since Celia had made some money, she had bought Wendy many things. No one could imagine that a


    timid girl like Celia would be so capable. If Sue had known that her daughter was so capable now, she


    would not have driven them out of the Tang family.


    "It was not a waste. We should enjoy our lives sometimes. You don''t have to be worried about the


    money, and I can earn them back tomorrow. It is not a big deal."


    Celia opened the packed up food box, and Wendy saw that it was all the things that she had never


    imagined that she would be able to enjoy it in her life.


    "How much will you spend?"


    Wendy screamed when she saw pig''s feet and fish in the box.


    "It won''t cost much. You are so thin. You need more nutrition."


    Wendy had suffer a lot, and she should enjoy her life a little bit more since Celia had made some


    money.


    "Don''t spend too much money on such things in the future."


    "Fine, fine, fine."


    Their lives would be better and better, she would try her best to make a small change everyday in their


    lives.


    "By the way, mom, how about the eggs today?"


    Celia asked.


    "Up to now, there are two hundred and eight eggs. It takes time for the chickens toy eggs."


    Said Wendy.


    "Well, if someonees to sell eggs, please tell them that we also want chicken here. Ten dors for a


    chicken, but the chicken we needs at least 2.5 kilograms. I need ten to be sent to the restaurant."


    Celia said. The chicken from the countryside were usually raised for eggs. If the price was good, they


    would give it a thought.


    "The prices are much higher than that of in town. I guess they will sell the chickens to us."


    "Okay, I know. You must have waited for me for a long time and haven''t had lunch yet. You can heat


    the food in the kitchen. I''ll stay here."


    Said Celia, bring a chair to sit in front of the door. She had never leisurely sat here since she came to


    this vige, and she hadn''t had time to enjoy its scenery.


    "Mr. Sharon is really rich. I heard that he gave Mr. Horace ten thousand dors for this house."


    "Exactly! He was rich and a college student, so 10000 dors was nothing to him."


    "That''s right. We need to finish it as soon as possible. That''s their only condition."


    Celia was sitting outside the house. The foundation of the house had been built and the workers were


    making bricks.


    It had only been a few days and the building was several meters high. With such a high speed, people


    could live in this house within a month.


    ''Ten thousand dors? Wow, he is really rich. But why didn''t I see him after I came back?


    It has been several hours, and he should have been back by now. But I haven''t seen him yet. Is he


    really angry with me?''


    Celia didn''t know what was wrong with her. The face of Sharon kept shing in her mind.


    "Mom, I have to go to Mr. Horace''s home."


    Celia decided to have a look. She was a woman of action all the time.


    "What are you going to do in Mr. Horace''s?"


    Wendy was busy cooking in the kitchen.


    "I want to see how many chickens my aunt has."


    By the way, she wanted to know whether Sharon was back or not. She wondered whether Sharon was


    really mad at her.


    Firewood room was not far from Horace''s house, so Celia arrived in less than five minutes.


    "Celia?"


    Celia was greeted by someone the moment she approached the house.


    "Hardy."


    In the courtyard, Hardy Liu, the eldest son of the vige head, was doing homework. When he saw


    Celiaing, he blushed red. It was said that Hardy had failed in the college entrance examination this


    year and went back home to study. He worked very hard at study. Although he was a high school


    student, he was very outstanding in the vige.


    "Am I interrupting your study?"


    "No, No. what brings you here? Come in and take a seat."


    Celia was said to be the most beautiful girl in the vige. Now when he saw with his own eyes, she was


    indeed much more beautiful than the girls in his ss.


    "Thanks, Hardy. I''m going to my aunt''s to see if she is at home."


    Hardy Liu was studying, so she didn''t want to disturb him.


    "My mother? Please wait a moment."


    Hearing Celia''s words, Hardy put down his pen and entered the house.


    Celia picked up the book that fell on the ground.


    "English test?"


    Celia took out the English test paper. She had a look at the title of the paper. Celia was a college


    student and a CEO. Naturally, she was good at English. However, when she saw Hardy''s work, she


    couldn''t help but frown. Half of the answers were wrong. No wonder he was disqualified from the exam.


    However, in the 80''s, English had not been poprized in the country yet and the college entrance


    examination had only been restored for a few days. Everything was under exploration at that time.


    "My mother will be out soon."


    Hardy was soaked in sweat. He looked a simple and honest young man.


    "Thank you, Hardy. But I think you might have made a mistake here."


    Celia didn''t want him to make a mistake in such easy test.


    "Really? Let me check."


    Hardy didn''t contradict her. He picked up a book and checked it. Then he looked at Celia in shock and


    asked, "Celia, You know English?"


    The Tang family had a tradition that they preferred men to women. How could they let Celia study in


    school?


    "No, no, I guessed it,"


    Celia imed. She shouldn''t have said that. People would be suspicious of her behavior.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Celia, you are so clever. Your guess is right."


    The vige head''s wife had already stood behind them while wiping her hands.

 Chapter 59 Slap On Aunt

    Chapter 59 p On Aunt


    "Celia is smart. If she had been at school, she would have been admitted by the University."


    Hardy''s face turned red. He had never said such words to any girl. Although Celia didn''t go to high


    school, he thought that the word "smart" was made for her.


    "This is the first time that Hardy said someone was smart. Celia, what are you doing here? Are you


    looking for Horace?"


    The vige head''s family members were nice to Celia. Celia was of the same age as Hardy, but she


    had already earned a living by herself, so Hardy''s wife felt sorry for her.


    "No, aunt. I''m here for you."


    Celia said.


    "Looking for me? What can I do for you?"


    "Well, here is the thing. I''ve been buying eggs recently, and from today on I''ll also buy chickens. 10


    dors per chicken, and the chicken should weigh above 2.5 kilo. Do you want to sell them?"


    Celia came straight to the point. After all, it was not a shameful thing. If she wanted to sell it, Celia was


    happy. If not, Celia wouldn''t force her.


    "10 dors?"


    The vige head''s wife, Cora, was immediately attracted by her words.


    "That''s right. But you can keep them if you want to have eggs."


    "I''ll sell one!"


    Cora didn''t think much about it. She went to the yard and found a medium-sized chicken, which


    seemed to be about 2.5 kilograms.


    "See, Celia? It is 2.8 kilo."


    Cora put the scale highly in front of Celia.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to show it to me. I trust you!"


    She didn''t expect that Cora was so kind that she sold a chicken for her immediately.


    "Aunt, I didn''t bring any money with me. I will give you money after I take the chicken back, okay?"


    She went out in a hurry, so she didn''t have any money with her now. Moreover, she didn''t n to buy


    the chicken in the first ce. She just wanted to check on Sharon. But she hadn''t seen him by now.


    "Okay, no problem."


    "Mom, I''ll walk Celia home. I''ll take the money back as well."


    It was rare for Hardy to be so active.


    "Good idea. You can bring chicken for Celia."


    It was rare for his son to be so active. He was different since he met a beautiful girl like Celia. Looking


    at her son''s change, Cora was so happy.


    "Thank you, Hardy!"


    Celia thanked Hardy. She nned to refuse him, but thinking that she would need his help when she


    took part in the college entrance examination. She had to ask him questions at that time. So she


    couldn''t turn him down.


    "You''re wee."


    Hardy smiled with a blushing face. He had heard from the Tang family that Sue did not like Celia and


    even beat her. He did not expect that after only a few years, the little girl grew up and was busy dealing


    with business by herself, which was better than many men who only knew to bury themselves in


    farnds. He looked at Celia with admiration. She was beautiful and tough.


    "Aunt, may I ask you one more question? Hasn''t Mr. Sharone back yet?"


    Celia couldn''t help asking before leaving.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him this morning. Something wrong?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask him a question. See youter, aunt."


    Celia''s eyes were filled with disappointment. She did not expect that Sharon was so stubborn. Would


    he really leave the vige like this? If Horace knew that, she would be really afraid that she would be


    driven out of the vige.


    "Celia, Mr. Sharon is your friend?"


    As dull as Hardy was, he could tell that Celia had felt disappointed when she heard Cora''s answer.


    "No. He saved me once, so he is just a casual acquaintance."


    Celia didn''t think much about it.


    "It''s said all the girls in our vige want to marry him."


    It sounded that Hardy wanted to fish out something from Celia.


    "Really? I''m so busy that I don''t have time to pay attention to the gossip in the vige."


    Besides, Sharon was a college student and rich, so he was indeed the man of their dreams.


    "Celia, I''m not a gossip like anyone else. I just think that any girl would like such an excellent man like


    Mr. Sharon."


    Hardy hastened to exin himself. He was afraid that Celia would misunderstand him of a gossiping


    man.


    "I know you, Hardy. But I''m a little different from the other girls. I don''t have the time to think about


    these right now. If I don''t take my time to make money, my mother and I will be starving in the next


    meal."


    Some girls would like to find a good man in their whole life, but she was different. She wanted to find


    the best version of herself and then looked for her Mr. Right.


    "Oh, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have asked you this question."


    Hardy carried the eggs and followed Celia. They kept silent for a while. When they approached Celia''s


    house, they saw the onlookers standing at the door. Celia had a bad feeling. ''Did something happen to


    Wendy?''


    "Mom, mom..."


    Celia broke through the crowd and saw Wendy fall on the ground. There was blood on her forehead.


    And Lucy was inside the room with a livid face.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Celia felt sorry for her mother. She just left her house for a short while, but her mother was bullied.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Wendy covered her wound and didn''t want her daughter to see that.


    "You are bleeding! How can you be okay?"


    Lucy was so arrogant that she bullied a her mother in broad daylight.


    "Did you do that?"


    Celia red at Lucy with hatred.


    "Not me. She hit herself."


    Lucy didn''t feel sorry at all. Instead, she said confidently.


    "Are you kidding me? How could my mother hurt herself like that?"


    Anger flooded through Celia, and she was no longer hold it back this time. It was just a waste of time to


    talk to this kind of person. Although she was a civilized person from the 21st century, facing such bully,


    she could only resort to violence.


    She took a willow branch behind the door and pped it on Lucy''s face without hesitation.


    "Ah!"


    It was much more painful than hitting by the whips. Everyone on the street heard her screech.


    The people standing at the door were totally shocked to see this scene. At this moment, Celia was not


    like a girl at all. She was like a lion that had just woken up. She looked somewhat ferocious and


    terrifying, making people dare not approach her.


    "You don''t have to work? Why do you surround here?"


    Horace appeared at the firewood room. At the same time, Hardy was sweating with a chicken in his


    hand.


    "Mr. Horace, you must seek justice for me. That bitch, she offended me first. She not only disrespected


    me, but also beat me with that branch. Look at my face!"


    Lucy screeched, as if she was the victim.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!